convene_n for_o exercise_n of_o divine_a service_n this_o favour_n i_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o coun_n sell_v of_o mammea_n his_o christian_a mother_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o counseli_fw-la of_o vlpianus_n that_o renown_a lawyer_n a_o hateful_a adversary_n to_o christian_n but_o mammea_n his_o mother_n hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o origen_n send_v for_o he_o and_o faith_n by_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o learned_a doctor_n who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o martyr_n very_o judicious_o observe_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o time_n whereinto_o no_o christian_a church_n be_v erect_v when_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o some_o time_n no_o public_a house_n can_v quiet_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o christian_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n hereof_o may_v appear_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n hyginus_n concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n be_v forge_v &_o feign_a because_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n be_v a_o long_a time_n posterior_n to_o the_o day_n of_o hyginus_n who_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_fw-la pius_fw-la and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n to_o obtain_v a_o place_n whereinto_o christian_n may_v assemble_v together_o the_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n of_o turinus_n who_o the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o stake_n in_o the_o open_a smoke_n market_n place_n and_o there_o to_o be_v kill_v with_o smoke_n the_o herald_n stand_v by_o and_o cry_v to_o the_o people_n smoke_n he_o sell_v and_o with_o smoke_n he_o be_v punish_v this_o punishment_n i_o say_v declare_v that_o this_o emperor_n count_v flatterer_n worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n alexander_z and_o his_o mother_n mammea_n be_v both_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n bucolc_n index_n chron._n maximinus_n after_o alexander_n severus_n maximinus_n be_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 3._o year_n euseb_n lib_n 6_o cap._n 28._o a_o man_n of_o base_a parentage_n of_o a_o huge_a stature_n promote_v to_o honour_n by_o alexander_n who_o nounish_v a_o serpent_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n as_o the_o proverb_n speak_v when_o he_o advance_v maximinus_n a_o ingrate_a foster_n to_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n for_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o army_n kill_v alexander_n and_o his_o mother_n mammea_n and_o salute_v he_o and_o his_o son_n emperor_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n a_o man_n hate_v of_o all_o good_a man_n belove_v of_o evil_a man_n more_o grievous_a to_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o their_o enemy_n bucolc_n index_n chron._n who_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o house_n of_o alexander_n as_o eusebius_n record_v raise_v up_o the_o six_o persecution_n against_o christian_n special_o against_o the_o teacher_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n think_v the_o soon_o to_o vanquish_v the_o rest_n if_o the_o captain_n and_o guider_n of_o they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib_n 6._o cap._n 28._o origen_n at_o this_o time_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o ambrose_n &_o protectetus_n a_o preach_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n because_o these_o two_o under_o this_o persecution_n martyrio_fw-la have_v sustain_v great_a affliction_n and_o constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n eusebilib_n 6._o cap._n 28._o no_o persecution_n be_v more_o violent_a no_o persecution_n endure_v short_a time_n in_o no_o persecution_n be_v the_o name_n of_o suffer_a martyr_n so_o obscure_v and_o cover_v with_o silence_n possible_o because_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la through_o injury_n of_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v refer_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o such_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n to_o this_o time_n or_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o such_o doubtsome_a thing_n three_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v touch_v first_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o hate_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o sheepfolde_a of_o christ_n and_o labour_v pastor_n either_o to_o spoil_v it_o of_o true_a pastor_n or_o to_o send_v in_o among_o the_o poor_a sheep_n hireling_n and_o man_n not_o regard_v the_o well_o of_o the_o flock_n but_o their_o own_o gain_n or_o clse_o if_o they_o have_v true_a pastor_n to_o move_v the_o flock_n to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o faithful_a and_o vigilant_a pastor_n the_o flock_n that_o can_v eschew_v all_o these_o three_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o these_o three_o woeful_a calamity_n so_o oft_o seize_v upon_o the_o poor_a sheepesolde_n they_o be_v in_o good_a estate_n read_v chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o 13._o chap_n heb._n ver_fw-la 17._o another_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o three_o great_a persecution_n in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o origen_n a_o man_n more_o renown_v in_o his_o life-time_n then_o after_o his_o death_n god_n vouchsafe_v upon_o he_o two_o great_a honour_n but_o not_o the_o three_o whereof_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o desirous_a he_o encourage_v his_o father_n leonides_n and_o his_o disciple_n plutarch_n two_o sereni_fw-la heron_n &_o heraclides_fw-la patient_o to_o fuffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n next_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o maximinus_n the_o six_o persecuter_n whereby_o doubtless_o many_o be_v encourage_v patien_o martyrdom_n to_o suffer_v evil_a for_o christ_n sake_n what_o remain_v now_o but_o the_o three_o &_o principal_a honour_n of_o martyrdom_n itself_o whereunto_o he_o have_v a_o bend_a desire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o decius_n the_o 7_o perseter_n but_o then_o he_o faint_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o god-willing_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o weakness_n of_o origen_n let_v all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o heart_n stoop_v and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o great_a thing_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n the_o lord_n perfect_a his_o strength_n in_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n three_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_n &_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o all_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o in_o scripture_n the_o overpass_a of_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o moment_n be_v not_o for_o ignorance_n misknowledge_n or_o doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v overslidden_v but_o for_o mystery_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n book_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o namely_o when_o moses_n a_o most_o accurate_a writer_n of_o the_o life_n death_n &_o genealogy_n of_o holy_a patriarch_n yet_o he_o overpass_v the_o description_n of_o the_o genealogy_n death_n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o life_n melchisedeck_n this_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n to_o bring_v in_o melchisedeck_n as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a king_n of_o peace_n christ_n icsus_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 7._o but_o among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o find_v a_o preterition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o these_o worthy_a pastor_n who_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o persecution_n and_o this_o overpass_a with_o silence_n so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n be_v a_o secret_a confession_n of_o ignorance_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n together_o with_o a_o doubt_v whether_o vrbanus_n the_o first_o valerianus_n tiburtius_n cecilia_n and_o martina_n suffer_v under_o alexander_n or_o under_o maximinus_n or_o under_o decius_n yea_o platina_n write_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n that_o vrbanus_n 1_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_n i_o have_v insist_v at_o great_a length_n in_o this_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o man_n may_v give_v unto_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o but_o other_o write_n let_v we_o read_v they_o with_o judgement_n for_o assure_o there_o be_v palpable_a weakness_n into_o they_o in_o end_v this_o wicked_a persecuter_n maximinus_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o aquileia_n func_fw-la chron._n gordianus_n the_o tyranny_n of_o maximinus_n enforce_v both_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o likewife_n their_o oppress_a confederate_n in_o afâ—…icke_a to_o advise_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o commonwell_n may_v be_v support_v and_o first_o gordianus_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o rome_n and_o at_o that_o time_n proconsul_n in_o africa_n with_o his_o son_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o gordianus_n with_o his_o father_n these_o two_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v emperor_n to_o resist_v the_o tyranny_n of_o
these_o be_v miserable_o infect_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o time_n such_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n bonifacius_n be_v a_o man_n bear_v in_o england_n in_o a_o place_n near_o adjoin_v to_o excester_n he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o five_o pope_n to_o wit_n with_o pope_n constantinus_n the_o first_o gregorius_n the_o second_o gregorius_n the_o third_o zacharias_n the_o first_o and_o stepanus_fw-la the_o second_o and_o by_o they_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o many_o honour_n first_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n germany_n and_o france_n and_o afterwards_o to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n all_o his_o study_n and_o travel_v tend_v to_o this_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o england_n germany_n and_o france_n to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o name_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n he_o disauthorise_v childericus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o anoint_a pipinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n so_o zealous_a be_v he_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o who_o also_o his_o name_n be_v change_v for_o he_o be_v first_o name_v vinofridus_fw-la but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o delit_v in_o his_o service_n call_v he_o bonifacius_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o slavish_a subjection_n 36._o year_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o pagan_n because_o he_o have_v anoint_v pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o for_o hope_v they_o have_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o his_o coffer_n in_o the_o which_o when_o they_o have_v open_v they_o they_o find_v nothing_o except_o book_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n whereof_o they_o make_v no_o account_n and_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n damascene_fw-la a_o superstitious_a monk_n the_o disciple_n of_o cosinas_fw-la live_v damascenus_n under_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o constantinus_n copronymus_n he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o company_n of_o the_o saracene_n and_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o saracene_n he_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o mahomet_n and_o like_v unto_o a_o timorous_a body_n worship_v the_o bone_n of_o mahomet_n fear_v to_o 10_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v such_o homage_n he_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o general_n council_n assemble_v by_o constantinus_n copronymus_n it_o be_v write_v by_o ihonne_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o history_n of_o damascen_n life_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o saracene_n be_v move_v to_o indignation_n against_o he_o by_o a_o deceitful_a letter_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n in_o the_o which_o damascene_fw-la be_v charge_v as_o a_o man_n willing_a to_o have_v betray_v the_o town_n of_o damascus_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo._n upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o prince_n of_o saracene_n cut_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o damascene_fw-la and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n damascene_fw-la by_o humble_a kneel_v before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v miraculous_o cure_v and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v like_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o popish_a fable_n and_o lie_v for_o damascene_fw-la write_v many_o notable_a fable_n for_o confirmation_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o incase_o a_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o a_o image_n damaescene_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n over-passed_n with_o silence_n the_o memorial_n thereof_o but_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o adversary_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o lie_n damascene_fw-la be_v a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o not_o so_o diligent_a a_o reader_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o manifold_a error_n his_o history_n of_o josophat_n king_n of_o india_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o monkish_a fable_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o lombarde_n become_v a_o deacon_n in_o aquileia_n he_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o france_n in_o the_o diaconus_fw-la day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o besiege_v papia_n banish_v desiderius_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombarde_n afterward_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n his_o malicious_a and_o hateful_a accuser_n be_v bend_v to_o have_v have_v his_o hand_n cut_v off_o or_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o but_o k._n charles_n pity_v he_o for_o his_o learning_n be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o diomedes_n from_o thence_o he_o flee_v and_o come_v to_o beneventum_n where_o arachis_n be_v dwell_v who_o have_v marry_v adelperga_n the_o daughter_n of_o desiderius_n in_o his_o palace_n it_o be_v think_v he_o write_v his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la longobardarum_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o arachis_n he_o come_v to_o the_o monastery_n call_v cassinense_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n beda_n a_o man_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n be_v call_v venerable_a and_o be_v in_o great_a account_n in_o his_o time_n only_o he_o be_v beda_n miserable_o entangle_v with_o deceitful_a antichristian_a error_n universal_o overspr_v in_o his_o day_n such_o as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o relic_n opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o support_n that_o may_v be_v have_v by_o say_v of_o mass_n in_o writing_n reading_z and_o pray_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o incessant_a pain_n nothing_o be_v find_v in_o he_o more_o commendable_a than_o his_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o agony_n immediate_o precede_v his_o dissolution_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v god_n dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n albertus_n gallus_n a_o bishop_n in_o some_o part_n of_o france_n a_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n oppone_v himself_o mighty_o to_o bonifacius_n the_o foote-groome_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n with_o who_o concur_v two_o jearned_a man_n bear_v in_o scotland_n name_v clemens_n presbyter_n and_o samson_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n that_o bonifacius_n be_v a_o author_n of_o lie_n a_o troubler_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o corrupter_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n but_o pope_n zacharias_fw-la excommunicate_v they_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o give_v power_n to_o his_o foote-groome_n bonifacius_n 10_o to_o depose_v they_o &_o procure_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v casten_z into_o prison_n and_o bind_v with_o band_n as_o schismatics_n false_a teacher_n and_o sacrilegious_a man_n such_o reward_n man_n receive_v who_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o reprehend_v any_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n joannes_n mailrosius_n and_o claudius_n clemens_n learned_a man_n of_o scotland_n send_v by_o king_n achaâ—…us_n to_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o academy_n found_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o parise_n these_o two_o likewise_o be_v dislike_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o all_o the_o superstition_n of_o that_o church_n in_o this_o age_n so_o miserable_o deform_v chap._n iii_o of_o heretic_n many_o be_v count_v heretic_n in_o this_o age_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o bless_a word_n and_o will_v not_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o fond_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o some_o be_v count_v heretic_n just_o and_o without_o all_o controversy_n as_o foeliciani_fw-la namely_o they_o who_o call_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n this_o wicked_a heresy_n repugn_v unto_o the_o celestial_a oracle_n which_o the_o three_o apostle_n hear_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 1_o we_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o manly_a nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o excellent_a prerogative_n of_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n or_o another_o name_v foelix_n with_o who_o some_o affirm_v that_o elipandus_n consult_v about_o this_o damnable_a opinion_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n chap._n four_o of_o counsel_n in_o the_o
oleum_fw-la and_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v thrice_o aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n and_o the_o third_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v thrice_o aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la balsamum_n that_o be_v to_o say_v haile_o holy_a oil_n haile_o holy_a chrism_n haile_o holy_a balsam_n no_o such_o commandment_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god._n in_o like_a manner_n they_o say_v it_o be_v only_o lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o apply_v this_o oil_n as_o if_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n there_o have_v be_v such_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o be_v in_o our_o day_n whereas_o by_o the_o contrary_a pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustine_n permit_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o also_o common_a christian_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n by_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n as_o sigebertus_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n also_o with_o this_o oil_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v consecrate_v and_o salute_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sensitive_a and_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o organ_n of_o man_n sense_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v such_o as_o the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o nostril_n the_o lip_n the_o hand_n the_o foot_n and_o the_o reins_n in_o this_o point_n their_o heart_n be_v overcasten_a with_o darkness_n and_o they_o err_v mis-knowing_a the_o scripture_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o eva_n be_v corrupt_v with_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n before_o her_o eye_n or_o hand_n or_o mouth_n do_v sin_n genes_n 3._o no_o man_n can_v discourse_v right_o of_o sin_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n except_o he_o know_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n thereof_o concern_v ancient_a father_n they_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n the_o eye_n ear_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n before_o man_n departure_n from_o this_o life_n and_o whereas_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la reckon_v unction_n as_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a consolation_n to_o be_v adhibit_v to_o they_o who_o be_v conclude_v their_o life_n this_o citation_n be_v a_o over-giving_a of_o their_o cause_n and_o a_o secret_a confession_n that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o those_o book_n de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n but_o by_o another_o after_o his_o death_n who_o set_v they_o forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n aecumenius_n write_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v short_a in_o his_o commentary_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o his_o precept_n or_o counsel_n which_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o church_n to_o remain_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o write_v only_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o custom_n while_o christ_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o anoint_v sick_a person_n with_o oil_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n aecum_fw-la in_o epistol_n jacob_n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n approach_v somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o old_a heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la than_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o pagan_n anoint_v with_o oil_n the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o poet_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n corpusque_fw-la lavant_fw-la frigentis_fw-la &_o unguunt_fw-la iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18_o and_o old_a heretic_n anoint_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o oil_n and_o water_n to_o procure_v redemption_n to_o their_o soul_n the_o roman_a church_n anoint_v not_o the_o dead_a with_o oil_n but_o they_o anoint_v they_o who_o be_v half_o dead_a in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o recovery_n lindanus_n in_o all_o his_o write_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o asiaticke_a orator_n fight_v rather_o with_o the_o shaft_n than_o with_o the_o point_n of_o the_o spear_n and_o when_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n de_n sacerdotio_fw-la libr._n 3._o to_o prove_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v stark_o nothing_o yea_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n for_o chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o man_n be_v more_o benefit_v by_o their_o teacher_n than_o by_o their_o parent_n in_o respect_n their_o natural_a parent_n have_v beget_v their_o body_n but_o their_o pastor_n have_v beget_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n yea_o and_o their_o natural_a parent_n have_v not_o support_v their_o bodily_a infirmity_n so_o much_o as_o their_o pastor_n have_v do_v for_o oft_o time_n by_o prayer_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n they_o have_v procure_v health_n to_o their_o body_n as_o saint_n james_n witness_v which_o their_o natural_a parent_n be_v not_o able_a to_o procure_v in_o all_o this_o discourse_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o we_o deny_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o popish_a sacrament_n lindanus_n in_o his_o panoplia_fw-la entrait_v of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o room_n as_o a_o secure_a haven_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o of_o his_o religion_n repose_v and_o rest_v themselves_o and_o true_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o papist_n will_v have_v their_o disciple_n to_o lean_v and_o the_o haven_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o arrive_v i_o be_o compel_v to_o say_v that_o their_o ground_n be_v sandy_a ground_n mat._n 7._o and_o that_o their_o haven_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o haven_n of_o nauplius_n and_o they_o be_v wise_a who_o have_v least_o confidence_n in_o such_o deceitful_a refuge_n yea_o they_o be_v wise_a who_o with_o ulysses_n and_o diomedes_z can_v beware_v of_o the_o stony_a rock_n of_o euboia_n and_o set_v their_o course_n another_o way_n now_o the_o lord_n open_a unto_o we_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o sweet_a compassion_n which_o be_v the_o true_a city_n of_o our_o refuge_n in_o the_o which_o our_o soul_n may_v find_v true_a security_n and_o rest_n amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o order_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o inferior_a and_o superior_a order_n the_o inferior_a order_n be_v doorkeeper_n reader_n exorcist_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v followers_z who_o by_o a_o new_a invent_a name_n they_o call_v ceroferarii_fw-la or_o waxetaper-bearer_n the_o superior_a order_n be_v subdeacon_n deacon_n and_o presbyter_n by_o inferior_a order_n mens_fw-la humility_n and_o obedience_n be_v try_v and_o so_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v promote_v to_o superior_a order_n but_o see_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o order_n the_o outward_a sign_n at_o their_o entry_n be_v different_a and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v different_a to_o wit_n diverse_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n increass_v according_a as_o man_n by_o ascend_a degree_n mount_v up_o to_o high_a honour_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o these_o seven_o be_v count_v one_o sacrament_n and_o not_o rather_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o all_o these_o order_n one_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o wit_n all_o be_v shave_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o their_o head_n to_o represent_v as_o lindanus_n affirm_v panopl_n libr._n 4_o cap._n 77._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o churchman_n be_v to_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o council_n of_o triburium_n in_o the_o 20._o canon_n thereof_o cit_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o clergy_n man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o old_a delight_v in_o hair_n as_o a_o natural_a ornament_n of_o their_o body_n and_o marie_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o that_o she_o dry_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n joan_n cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o crown_n of_o immortal_a glory_n shall_v be_v casten_z down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n apocal._n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 10._o nevertheless_o the_o fact_n of_o samson_n be_v reprooveable_a who_o suffer_v his_o hair_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o casten_z at_o the_o foot_n of_o delila_n judge_n cap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o the_o shave_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o man_n to_o be_v casten_z at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v a_o
his_o godheade_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n euseb._n eccles_n hist_o lib_n 2._o cap._n 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v performance_n in_o the_o roman_a senate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 21._o 22._o the_o very_a smoke_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o furnace_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o it_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o air_n the_o hire_n it_o ascend_v the_o more_o it_o scatter_v &_o the_o sudden_a disparition_n of_o it_o declare_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n when_o they_o mount_v up_o so_o high_a as_o to_o judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n far_o surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o the_o natural_a understanding_n of_o man_n they_o prove_v stark_a fool_n and_o people_n destitut_v of_o true_a understanding_n and_o pilot_n himself_o overload_v with_o many_o heavy_a calamity_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o caius_n put_v hand_n into_o himself_o and_o so_o end_v his_o wretched_a life_n euseb._n lib_n 2._o cap._n 7._o caius_n caligula_n caius_n caligula_n successor_n to_o tiberius_n reign_v three_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n euseb._n lib_n 2._o cap._n 8._o he_o be_v a_o proud_a tyrant_n enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o insist_v only_o upon_o church_n matter_n he_o be_v a_o hateful_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o alexandria_n for_o one_o and_o god_n the_o selfsame_o cause_n be_v they_o both_o despise_v and_o hate_v of_o caius_n because_o they_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o divine_a honour_n by_o build_a temple_n and_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o new_a jupiter_n caius_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n first_o concern_v jerusalem_n he_o have_v send_v petronius_n to_o be_v deputy_n in_o judea_n with_o commandment_n to_o dedicat_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o jupiter_n caius_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n euseb_n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 11._o the_o jew_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o die_v then_o to_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n pollute_v petronius_n advertise_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o grevance_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o before_o temple_n his_o letter_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o caius_n somewhat_o interueened_a that_o both_o disappoint_v the_o purpose_n of_o caius_n and_o also_o incense_v his_o heart_n with_o fury_n and_o rage_n against_o his_o deputy_n petronius_n at_o that_o time_n herod_n agrippa_n be_v at_o rome_n who_o afterward_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n smite_v at_o caesarea_n so_o that_o he_o be_v consume_v with_o worm_n act_n 12._o he_o be_v exceed_o belove_v of_o caius_n because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n he_o have_v be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o bind_v with_o band_n for_o the_o love_n he_o carry_v to_o caius_n in_o so_o far_o that_o caius_n invite_v agrippa_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o a_o banquet_n and_o bid_v he_o agrippa_n ask_v what_o he_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v agrippaes_n petition_n be_v this_o that_o caius_n will_v suffer_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n caius_n be_v move_v somewhat_o with_o this_o unexpected_a petition_n yet_o partly_o for_o his_o excessive_a love_n towards_o agrippa_n also_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o they_o which_o sit_v at_o table_n to_o be_v a_o promise-breaker_n the_o petition_n be_v grant_v but_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o the_o jew_n he_o pour_v out_o against_o petronius_n because_o that_o by_o linger_a in_o execute_v his_o commandment_n occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o agrippa_n to_o present_v this_o foresay_a petition_n the_o letter_n of_o caius_n send_v to_o his_o deputy_n be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a the_o like_a whereof_o be_v seldom_o hear_v because_o he_o deputy_n fulfil_v not_o the_o emperor_n desire_n he_o be_v command_v to_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o his_o own_o life_n and_o to_o be_v both_o judge_n &_o burrio_fw-la to_o himself_o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18_o cap._n 11_o such_o mercy_n be_v in_o this_o new_a jupiter_n caius_n before_o i_o write_v anything_o of_o his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v in_o alexandria_n it_o be_v a_o meet_a place_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n &_o counterfaitholines_n of_o herod_n agrippa_n who_o seem_v both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o caius_n and_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_fw-la to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o godliness_n prefer_v at_o the_o banquet_n of_o caius_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o the_o inviolable_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o riches_n that_o the_o liberality_n of_o a_o affection_a emperor_n can_v be_v able_a to_o afford_v in_o claudius_fw-la day_n he_o sail_v from_o italy_n to_o judea_n he_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n agrippa_n of_o his_o deliverance_n from_o prison_n &_o band_n &_o offer_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la in_o testimony_n that_o he_o receive_v that_o benefit_n with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n out_o of_o lord_n hand_n joseph_n antiq_n lib_n 19_o cap._n 5._o in_o outward_a thing_n he_o be_v a_o builder_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o the_o emulous_a envy_n of_o marsus_n or_o envious_a emulation_n the_o hinderer_n of_o all_o good_a work_n compel_v he_o to_o desist_v &_o to_o leave_v the_o work_n imperfit_v joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 19_o cap_n 7._o for_o all_o this_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n the_o lesson_n of_o caius_n who_o he_o love_v beyond_o all_o thing_n never_o leave_v he_o till_o his_o last_o breath_n caius_n desire_v to_o be_v count_v a_o god_n so_o do_v agrippa_z in_o caesarea_n delight_v when_o his_o oration_n be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o man_n act_n 12._o caius_n persecute_v the_o jew_n without_o a_o cause_n so_o do_v herod_n agrippa_n the_o christian_n act_n 12._o caius_n the_o high_a he_o advance_v himself_o the_o great_a be_v his_o fall_n the_o like_a also_o happen_v to_o agrippa_n so_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n be_v ungodly_a company_n alexandria_n burn_v their_o associate_n with_o their_o fire_n or_o else_o bleck_v they_o with_o their_o smoke_n and_o hurtful_a every_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o town_n of_o alexandria_n the_o grecian_n contend_v against_o the_o jew_n both_o party_n send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n the_o grecian_n send_v appion_n the_o jew_n send_v philo_n a_o very_a prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n appion_n with_o flatter_a word_n insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n caius_n and_o accuse_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o neither_o build_v temple_n nor_o offer_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o caius_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v philo_z be_v ready_a to_o answer_v but_o caius_n rule_v with_o affection_n rather_o than_o with_o reason_n cause_v philo_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o palace_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 10._o euseb._n lib._n 2._o ecle_n hist._n cap_n 5._o in_o these_o two_o mirror_n we_o may_v see_v the_o cruel_a disposition_n of_o this_o emperor_n who_o depender_n be_v persecuter_n of_o christian_n like_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o good_a turn_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v rather_o by_o accident_n then_o of_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v god_n or_o to_o punish_v sin_n he_o banish_v herod_n antipas_n who_o behead_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o his_o wife_n herodias_n that_o incestuous_a harlot_n who_o end_v their_o life_n in_o penurity_n and_o misery_n in_o lion_n of_o france_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 4._o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o favour_n of_o agrippa_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap_n 9_o but_o not_o for_o detestation_n of_o murder_n and_o incest_n in_o end_n caius_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n chereas_n and_o lupus_n who_o the_o emperor_n claudius_fw-la afterward_o punish_v unto_o the_o death_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 3._o this_o new_a jupiter_n i_o count_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n then_o old_a jupiter_n the_o son_n of_o saturn_n albeit_o both_o of_o they_o die_v yet_o the_o one_o after_o his_o jupiter_n death_n be_v count_v a_o god_n but_o the_o other_o after_o his_o death_n be_v count_v a_o devil_n claudius_n claudius_fw-la reign_v thirteen_o year_n eight_o month_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o he_o ratify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o kingdom_n
i_o be_o the_o less_o move_v with_o their_o speech_n because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o lame_v &_o cripple_n man_n to_o be_v mount_v up_o on_o horseback_n &_o a_o evil_a cause_n support_v the_o own_o infirmity_n by_o the_o loud_a trumpet_n of_o rail_a word_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o clear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o maintain_v obstinate_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o article_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o unto_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v they_o be_v as_o prodigal_a in_o their_o curse_n as_o they_o please_v cry_v out_o against_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v with_o simplicity_n of_o a_o humble_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n write_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o thing_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n temple_n and_o dedicat_fw-la to_o god_n have_v we_o not_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n deep_a wound_n make_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v needle_v by_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n and_o in_o end_n cure_v and_o heal_v and_o the_o skin_n of_o man_n cut_v in_o twain_o by_o the_o sword_n unite_v again_o by_o the_o needle_n &_o medicinable_a plaster_n that_o doctrine_n which_o endenour_v to_o needle_n the_o wound_a world_n and_o to_o unite_v it_o again_o unto_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v we_o call_v it_o heretical_a shall_v we_o be_v so_o babish_a that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o sword_n from_o the_o needle_n conjunction_n from_o separation_n heal_v from_o hurt_v welfare_n from_o woe_n if_o we_o know_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v by_o his_o word_n we_o have_v not_o so_o rash_o condemn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n speak_v as_o confident_o against_o christ_n as_o ever_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v speak_v against_o we_o we_o hâ—…ue_v a_o law_n &_o according_a to_o our_o regard_v law_n he_o ought_v to_o the_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 19_o ver_fw-la 7_o under_o pretence_n of_o zealous_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n make_v against_o blasphemer_n levit_n 24._o 15._o they_o condemn_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n but_o his_o father_n by_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n &_o receive_v he_o into_o heaven_n &_o place_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n annul_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o rash_a sentence_n give_v out_o in_o earth_n against_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n by_o receive_v our_o soul_n into_o those_o celestial_a mansion_n prepare_v for_o his_o own_o saint_n shall_v undo_v the_o rash_a decreete_n that_o be_v give_v out_o against_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o age_n this_o matter_n have_v be_v controvert_v and_o heretic_n have_v obstinate_o maintain_v their_o bad_a and_o reprobat_fw-la opinion_n and_o as_o obstinate_o refuse_v the_o odious_a and_o vile_a name_n of_o heretic_n and_o this_o question_n in_o our_o day_n be_v like_a to_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o no_o abundance_n of_o water_n can_v sloken_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o heresy_n we_o have_v already_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 3_o chap_n rest_v now_o in_o this_o treatise_n to_o ponder_v the_o name_n itself_o to_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o heresy_n the_o propagation_n and_o prevail_a power_n of_o it_o at_o sometime_o &_o the_o great_a and_o more_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n make_v heresy_n in_o end_n to_o wither_v as_o the_o fig_n tree_n do_v that_o be_v curse_v by_o christ_n and_o final_o to_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o carriage_n both_o of_o pastor_n magistrate_n and_o people_n towards_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o very_o ample_a in_o signification_n for_o it_o signify_v signify_v a_o choose_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o a_o man_n to_o take_v a_o choice_n when_o god_n do_v offer_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o salomon_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o like_v best_a he_o choose_v rather_o to_o crave_v wisdom_n then_o riches_n from_o god_n 1._o reg._n 3._o and_o when_o david_n choose_v rather_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n 2._o sam._n 24_o ver_fw-la 14._o david_n in_o choose_v the_o pest_n rather_o than_o the_o sword_n or_o famine_n take_v a_o choice_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n and_o the_o ponder_a of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n may_v declare_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a wherinto_n god_n have_v grant_v unto_o man_n a_o liberty_n &_o free_a choice_n such_o as_o eat_v of_o flesh_n or_o abstinence_n from_o it_o marry_v or_o not_o marry_v a_o man_n may_v take_v his_o choice_n in_o these_o thing_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o find_v it_o grant_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o david_n and_o salomon_n and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o marry_v because_o god_n have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v as_o a_o man_n list_v best_a provide_v always_o he_o seek_v counsel_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v he_o in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o way_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o meet_a and_o able_a to_o glorify_v god_n for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v reveil_v he_o joh._n 1_o which_o word_n plain_o do_v testify_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o a_o man_n a_o free_a choice_n to_o embrace_v what_o opinion_n he_o please_v but_o god_n have_v tie_v &_o bind_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v think_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v reveil_v unto_o us._n heresy_n now_o anent_o the_o ground_n of_o heresy_n i_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o exposition_n of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o epistie_a to_o the_o galathian_a wherein_o he_o compare_v heretic_n to_o the_o son_n of_o ketura_fw-la who_o abraham_n marry_v after_o the_o death_n of_o sara_n gen._n 25._o these_o child_n be_v procreate_v of_o a_o old_a father_n and_o of_o a_o young_a mother_n even_o so_o heretic_n pretend_v antiquity_n of_o scripture_n but_o forge_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a &_o young_a sense_n whereinto_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v they_o become_v defender_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v these_o exit_fw-la occasione_n antiquaeveritatâ—…s_fw-la in_o novitio_fw-la temporalique_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la mendacio_fw-la that_o be_v through_o occasion_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o novelty_n of_o a_o temporal_a lie_n so_o that_o augustine_n his_o judgement_n sound_v to_o this_o that_o heretic_n pretend_v antiquity_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o father_n but_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o ketura_fw-la then_o abraham_n follow_v rather_o the_o novelty_n of_o error_n similitudeâ—…_n than_o the_o antiquity_n of_o verity_n in_o this_o manner_n ireneus_n thinkèth_v that_o heresy_n do_v spring_v up_o of_o a_o false_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n use_v the_o comparison_n of_o man_n who_o break_v the_o golden_a image_n of_o the_o king_n &_o after_o it_o be_v melt_v again_o fashion_n it_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o fox_n now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o king_n image_n any_o long_o albeit_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o that_o self_n same_o gold_n whereof_o the_o king_n image_n be_v make_v even_o so_o when_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o new_a false_a &_o heretical_a sense_n count_v that_o new_a sense_n heresy_n &_o not_o scripture_n iren_n adversus_fw-la ualent_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o now_o these_o opinion_n of_o ireneus_n and_o augustine_n concern_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o heresy_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n marc_n 12._o 24._o the_o sadducee_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o mix_v our_o read_n with_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o guide_v the_o
the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n linus_n anacletus_n and_o clemens_n be_v teacher_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o second_o centurie_n follow_v evaristus_n alexander_n 1_o xistus_n 1_o telesphorus_n hyginus_n pius_n 1_o anicetus_n soter_n eleutherius_n and_o victor_n this_o victor_n must_v needs_o be_v call_v the_o 13._o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o eleutherius_n be_v the_o 12._o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o ireneus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o onuphrius_n according_a to_o his_o own_o custom_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o old_a parchment_n that_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o vatican_n bibliotheke_n then_o to_o any_o ancient_a father_n he_o begin_v early_o to_o distinguish_v cletus_n from_o anacletus_n that_o by_o take_v liberty_n to_o thrust_v in_o one_o more_o in_o the_o first_o centurie_n he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a boldness_n to_o thrust_v out_o another_o of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n in_o another_o centurie_n for_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o hear_v this_o thing_n so_o universal_o affirm_v and_o to_o see_v the_o pen_n of_o platina_n blush_v when_o he_o write_v of_o joannes_n the_o eight_o he_o make_v little_a contradiction_n to_o that_o settle_a and_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o feminine_a pope_n but_o i_o leave_v onuphrius_n sport_v with_o his_o own_o conceit_n as_o a_o pleasant_a do_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n when_o no_o other_o body_n will_v keep_v purpose_n with_o he_o evaristus_n finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministration_n in_o 8._o year_n alexander_z who_o be_v in_o express_a word_n call_v the_o fist_n b._n of_o martyr_n rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o govern_v 10._o year_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_z as_o platina_n write_v after_o he_o xistus_n 1._o continue_v 10_o year_n euseb._n lib._n 4_o cap_n 5_o and_o die_v a_o maâ—…tyre_n martyr_n platin._n telesphorus_n the_o 7_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v in_o that_o ministration_n 11._o year_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o martyrdom_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 10._o hyginus_n an._n 4._o and_o pius_n the_o 1._o minister_v 11._o year_n these_o two_o suffer_v not_o martyrdom_n because_o their_o lot_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o calm_a day_n of_o a_o meek_a emperor_n antoninus_fw-la pius_fw-la anicetus_n minister_v in_o that_o office_n 11._o year_n with_o who_o martyr_n polycarpus_n b._n of_o smyrna_n confer_v at_o rome_n anent_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n day_n he_o conclude_v his_o life_n with_o the_o glorious_a crown_n of_o martyrdom_n euseb._n eccl_n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap_n 14._o to_o he_o succeed_v soter_n an._n 9_o after_o he_o eleutherius_n an._n 15._o in_o who_o time_n lucius_n king_n of_o the_o briton_n desire_v that_o he_o and_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v baptize_v &_o receiâ—…ed_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n to_o who_o eleutherius_n send_v fugatius_n and_o damianus_n who_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n &_o his_o people_n so_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o count_v christian_n platina_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la eleutherii_fw-la after_o he_o victor_n an._n 10._o he_o intend_v to_o have_v excommunicate_a all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o festi_fw-la victor_n vitic_a of_o pasche_n day_n conform_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o upon_o the_o day_n wherinto_o the_o iâ—…wes_n be_v accustom_v to_o eat_v their_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o this_o rashness_n of_o victor_n be_v somewhat_o abate_v by_o the_o grave_n &_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o ireneus_n b._n of_o lion_n who_o admonish_v victor_n that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o discrepance_n of_o custom_n anent_o keep_v of_o lent_n then_o be_v anent_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v nor_o rend_v asunder_o for_o this_o discrepance_n and_o when_o polycarpus_n b._n of_o smyrna_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o anicetus_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v persuade_v the_o other_o to_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o keep_v of_o dave_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n notwithstanding_o they_o keep_v fast_o the_o band_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n and_o anicetus_n admit_v polycarpus_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n one_o from_o another_o euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib_n 5._o cap._n 26._o qvadratus_n b._n of_o athens_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_z this_o emperor_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n winter_v in_o athâ—…ns_n &_o preachâ—…_n go_v to_o eleusina_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v initiat_fw-la into_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o grecia_n this_o fact_n of_o the_o emperor_n give_v encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o hatâ—…d_a christian_n without_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n to_o vex_v the_o christian_n concern_v his_o apology_n for_o christian_n give_v in_o to_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o the_o apology_n of_o aristides_n a_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o eloquent_a orator_n in_o athens_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_z jerom._n catal_a script_n ecâ—…l_o agrippa_n castor_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n answer_v to_o the_o castor_n book_n of_o the_o heretic_n basilides_n who_o with_o the_o novelty_n of_o barbarous_a and_o uncouth_a word_n trouble_v the_o heart_n of_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n talk_v of_o a_o god_n who_o he_o call_v arbraxas_n and_o of_o his_o prophet_n barcab_n and_o barcob_n word_n invent_v by_o himself_o to_o terrify_v simple_a people_n euseb._n lib_n 4_o cap._n 7._o such_o delusion_n of_o satan_n quintiâ—…sts_v in_o our_o day_n a_o ignorant_a race_n of_o brainsick_a fellow_n have_v use_v and_o so_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fell_a into_o the_o ditch_n in_o this_o age_n hegesippus_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o iâ—…wes_n be_v connert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o hegesippus_n the_o day_n of_o anicetus_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o but_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o bestow_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o ministry_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v neither_o by_o eusebius_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n no_o not_o by_o jerom_n himself_o a_o man_n most_o accurate_a explorator_fw-la of_o all_o antiquity_n melito_n b._n of_o sardis_n a_o famous_a town_n in_o lydia_n write_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_fw-la melito_n philosophus_fw-la who_o eusebius_n call_v marcus_n aurelius_n verus_n euseb_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o his_o apology_n be_v write_v with_o christian_a freedom_n and_o courage_n for_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n what_o good_a success_n augustus_n cesar_n have_v in_o who_o day_n christ_n be_v bear_v and_o what_o unprosperous_a â—…successe_n nero_n and_o domitian_n have_v who_o persecute_v the_o christian_n hist._n magdeburg_n eusebius_n call_v he_o a_o eunuch_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o in_o the_o four_o persecution_n die_v justinus_n martyr_n accuse_v and_o delate_a by_o crescens_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n martyr_n religion_n by_o the_o travel_n of_o a_o old_a man_n who_o he_o suppon_v for_o his_o gravity_n to_o have_v be_v a_o philosopher_n but_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n this_o ancient_a man_n counsel_v justinus_n to_o be_v a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n who_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n who_o know_v the_o verity_n and_o be_v not_o covetous_a of_o vain_a glory_n neither_o be_v they_o dash_v with_o fear_n who_o doctrine_n also_o be_v confirm_v with_o miraculous_a work_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n above_o all_o thing_n will_v he_o to_o make_v earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o open_v unto_o he_o the_o port_n of_o true_a light_n because_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v comprehend_v except_o the_o father_n of_o light_n &_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o understanding_n heart_n justin._n dialog_n cum_fw-la troph_n he_o write_v two_o book_n of_o apology_n for_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_fw-la pius_fw-la and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o apology_n he_o declare_v that_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o for_o any_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v but_o only_o for_o their_o profession_n in_o witness_v whereof_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v deny_v his_o christian_a profession_n straightway_o he_o be_v absolve_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v justin._n apol_n 2._o in_o this_o same_o persecution_n also_o suffer_v
heaven_n mat._n 19_o ver_fw-la 12._o these_o word_n i_o say_v speak_v in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n he_o take_v in_o a_o simple_a and_o unfigurat_a meaning_n and_o geld_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v live_v without_o all_o suspicion_n of_o uncleanness_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o no_o learned_a man_n have_v commend_v this_o fact_n of_o origen_n so_o far_o as_o my_o read_n can_v extend_v for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o dismember_v his_o own_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v live_v chaste_o why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n cut_v off_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o in_o hasty_a motion_n of_o anger_n kill_v his_o neighbour_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o more_o commend_v for_o voluntary_a subjection_n then_o for_o necessity_n of_o abstinence_n of_o commit_v evil_a because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o body_n able_a to_o commit_v transgression_n final_o by_o seek_v of_o divinity_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a divinity_n he_o be_v entangle_v with_o foolish_a error_n anent_o the_o creation_n of_o many_o world_n one_o succeed_v to_o another_o anent_o the_o pain_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n after_o long_a torment_n to_o be_v finish_v and_o anent_o the_o possibility_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n for_o which_o opinion_n long_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o 5_o general_a council_n hold_v ann_n 551._o concern_v his_o weakness_n in_o offer_v to_o idol_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v his_o chaste_a body_n to_o be_v abuse_v i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o 7._o persecution_n he_o live_v until_o the_o day_n of_o gallus_n &_o volusianus_n &_o die_v in_o the_o 69._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o town_n of_o tyrus_n where_o he_o be_v also_o bury_v cyprian_n be_v a_o african_a bear_v in_o carthage_n in_o his_o youth_n altogether_o cyprian_a give_v to_o the_o study_n &_o practice_v of_o magical_a art_n his_o conversion_n be_v by_o the_o mean_n ofcecilivs_fw-la a_o preacher_n who_o name_n after_o he_o bear_v and_o through_o occasion_n of_o hear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n jerom_n catal_a script_n eccles_n &_o jerom._n comment_n in_o jonam_fw-la after_o his_o conversion_n he_o distribute_v all_o his_o substance_n to_o the_o poor_a jerom._n ibid._n and_o become_v first_o a_o preach_v elder_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o be_v banish_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n and_o martyr_v under_o valerian_n nazianz_n in_o laudem_fw-la cypriani_fw-la the_o worthy_a d._n i._o fox_n think_v that_o nazianzen_n commend_v another_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o name_n bear_v in_o antiochia_n and_o bishop_n in_o antiochia_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o diocletian_n this_o cyprian_a b._n of_o carthage_n be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o love_n a_o great_a comforter_n of_o cornelius_n b._n of_o rome_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o jerom_n write_v that_o same_o day_n albeit_o not_o in_o that_o same_o year_n that_o cornelius_n conclude_v his_o life_n by_o glorious_a martyrdom_n jerom_n catal._n script_n eccles_n he_o have_v great_a strife_n against_o two_o contrary_a sect_n viz._n against_o novatus_n who_o be_v excessive_a rigorous_a against_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o against_o novatianus_n &_o felicissimus_fw-la who_o by_o the_o contrary_n will_v have_v have_v both_o heretic_n and_o apostat_n receive_v without_o all_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n hist._n magd_n cent_z 3._o cap._n 10._o he_o esteem_v much_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v rebuke_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o he_o say_v of_o the_o mettle_n mine_n and_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o work_v in_o they_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o deliver_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a thing_n unto_o the_o world_n no_o we_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o mine_n receive_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n count_v the_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a his_o opinion_n anent_o rebaptise_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n albeit_o it_o be_v erroneous_a yet_o his_o modesty_n in_o not_o damn_v they_o rash_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v great_a lie_n praise_v by_o s._n austen_n who_o say_v that_o the_o modesty_n of_o cyprian_a in_o his_o error_n be_v moâ—…e_a to_o be_v regard_v then_o a_o sound_n &_o right_a opinion_n anent_o baptism_n without_o humility_n &_o modesty_n august_n de_fw-fr baptis_n contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a builder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o also_o by_o write_v and_o his_o book_n remain_v until_o this_o day_n as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o book_n de_fw-fr revelatione_fw-la capitis_fw-la joannis_n baptista_n be_v supposititious_a because_o in_o it_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o reverence_n that_o pipinus_n king_n of_o france_n do_v to_o the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n when_o it_o be_v transport_v from_o constantinople_n to_o france_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o pipinus_n be_v not_o bear_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o cyprian_a how_o then_o can_v cyprian_n write_v of_o a_o fact_n do_v so_o long_a time_n after_o his_o death_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v multiply_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n maximinus_n decius_n valerian_n aurelian_a &_o diocletian_n all_o these_o six_o persecution_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o three_o centurie_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v narcissus_n against_o who_o wicked_a man_n band_v themselves_o together_o with_o forge_a accusation_n and_o false_a testimony_n seal_v up_o with_o oath_n and_o imprecation_n to_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o narcissus_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o call_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o jurk_v a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o false_a witness_n who_o bare_a testimony_n against_o he_o escape_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n one_o of_o they_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o substance_n be_v burn_v with_o sudden_a fire_n another_o of_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o heavy_a disease_n such_o as_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o imprecation_n have_v wish_v unto_o himself_o the_o three_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o other_o two_o and_o he_o repent_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o dolorous_a heart_n in_o such_o abundance_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o become_v blind_a all_o these_o false_a witness_n be_v punish_v euseb._n lib_n 6._o cap_n 9_o and_o he_o who_o be_v penitent_a albeit_o the_o lord_n pardon_v his_o sin_n yet_o he_o chastise_v he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o adjacent_a church_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o narcissus_n they_o admit_v another_o call_v dios_n who_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o he_o succeed_v germanion_n and_o after_o germanion_n gordius_n in_o who_o time_n narcissus_n manifest_v himself_o again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o request_v he_o to_o undertake_v his_o office_n again_o for_o they_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o man_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o his_o accuser_n increass_v their_o reverence_n towards_o he_o he_o be_v old_a and_o not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o weighty_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n theresore_n alexander_n a_o worthy_a man_n be_v join_v as_o fellow-labourer_n with_o he_o eusebius_n write_v that_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o celestial_a vision_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o narcissus_n for_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o another_o parochin_n before_o in_o cappadocia_n by_o the_o like_a celestial_a vision_n narcissus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v admonish_v that_o the_o day_n next_o follow_v a_o bishop_n shall_v enter_v into_o jerusalem_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o narcissus_n jerom_n catal._n scrip_n eccl_n he_o defend_v origen_n against_o the_o fury_n and_o madness_n of_o demetrius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n who_o set_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o great_a business_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o importance_n as_o say_v be_v jerom_n ibid._n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o caesarea_n close_v into_o a_o dark_a prison_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v alexander_n be_v suppon_v till_o have_v be_v the_o 35._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n
to_o death_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o eusebius_n write_v that_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n euseb._n eccl_n histlib_a 2._o cap._n 23._o this_o cruelty_n of_o ananus_n albeit_o it_o displease_v both_o king_n agrippa_n and_o albinus_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o roman_n &_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o wicked_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n &_o ananus_n see_v that_o if_o he_o have_v linger_v until_o the_o roman_a deputy_n have_v arrive_v he_o can_v not_o have_v procure_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n count_v so_o just_a and_o so_o well-beloved_a of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o eusebiv_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n describe_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n surname_v justus_n before_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o nero_n his_o reign_n epiphan_n contrahare_n nevertheless_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v forge_v epistle_n decretal_a whereinto_o clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o james_n surname_v justus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n what_o credit_n these_o decretal_a epistle_n deserve_v it_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o godwilling_a but_o florus_n who_o succeed_v to_o albinus_n be_v a_o avaritious_a and_o cruel_a man_n he_o exhaust_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v out_o of_o it_o sixteen_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o when_o the_o lewes_z at_o jerusalem_n murmur_v against_o he_o he_o come_v to_o the_o town_n in_o great_a wrath_n and_o permit_v the_o soldier_n to_o slay_v and_o to_o spoil_v the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o their_o pleasure_n likewise_o he_o afflict_v with_o unaccustomed_a cruelty_n man_n of_o noble_a birth_n by_o scourge_v &_o crucify_a they_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 25._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o jew_n wherein_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o that_o lamentable_a ruin_n foretell_v roman_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat_n 24._o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o form_n of_o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 13._o year_n and_o eight_o month_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v with_o wand_n to_o the_o death_n &_o to_o be_v harl_v through_o the_o city_n for_o fear_v of_o which_o punishment_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o by_o slay_v of_o himself_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o most_o wretched_a life_n justin._n uespasian_n after_o nero_n otto_n vitellius_n and_o galba_n contend_v for_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v all_o hasty_o cut_v off_o and_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o flavianus_n vespasian_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n he_o reign_v 10._o year_n bucol_n index_n chron._n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n then_o say_v i_o i_o will_v not_o feed_v you_o that_o that_o die_v let_v it_o die_v and_o that_o that_o perish_v let_v it_o perish_v and_o let_v the_o remnant_n every_o one_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o neighbour_n zach._n 11._o 9_o like_a as_o the_o intolerable_a crueltle_n of_o florus_n have_v irritat_fw-la the_o nation_n of_o the_o lewes_z even_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o unsupportable_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v incense_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o rom._n une_n against_o they_o they_o be_v now_o become_v so_o headstrong_a that_o they_o reject_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v for_o caesar_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judsico_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o damascus_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n fifty_o thousand_o jew_n be_v slay_v in_o alexandria_n ten_o thousand_o in_o damascus_n joseph_n debel_n jud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 36_o &_o 41._o beside_o this_o many_o sign_n &_o wonder_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v proclaim_v their_o future_a desolation_n and_o destruction_n a_o comet_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n hang_v over_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o space_n jerusalem_n of_o a_o year_n and_o have_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o mid_a time_n of_o the_o night_n a_o clear_a light_n be_v see_v shine_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n in_o brightness_n not_o unlike_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o great_a brazen_a port_n of_o the_o temple_n open_v of_o the_o own_o accord_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n chariot_n of_o fire_n be_v see_v compass_v town_n and_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n warning_n to_o flit_v and_o to_o transport_v with_o many_o other_o fearful_a sign_n and_o wonder_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib_n 6_o cap._n 31._o but_o a_o people_n senseless_a who_o eye_n be_v dim_a who_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v who_o heart_n be_v fat_a and_o lock_v up_o by_o satan_n in_o infidelity_n they_o can_v take_v no_o warning_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v mind_v to_o destroy_v they_o fla._n vespasian_n and_o his_o son_n titus_n vespasian_n lead_v a_o army_n of_o threscore_a thousand_o arm_a man_n from_o ptolemaida_n besiege_v the_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o trachonitis_n so_o many_o as_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n the_o town_n of_o gadara_n tiberias_n jotopata_n tarithea_n gamala_n all_o these_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o reverence_v of_o vespasian_n and_o josephus_n who_o have_v be_v lurk_v in_o a_o cave_n after_o the_o town_n of_o jotopata_n be_v conquess_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o keep_v in_o band_n by_o the_o roman_n he_o foretell_v that_o vespasian_n shall_v be_v emperor_n and_o salute_v he_o caesar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_n nero_n be_v yet_o alive_a de_fw-fr bâ—…llo_fw-it jud._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o when_o this_o prophecy_n come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o and_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v emperor_n he_o send_v for_o josephus_n and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v from_o band_n but_o titus_n his_o son_n think_v more_o expedient_a that_o his_o band_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o rather_o than_o loose_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v count_v a_o worthy_a man_n who_o never_o deseun_v captivity_n nor_o band_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 39_o flavius_n vespasian_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o son_n titus_n to_o sub_fw-la due_n the_o jew_n &_o to_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o jerusâ—…lem_n but_o the_o christian_n who_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v warn_v by_o god_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o they_o leave_v it_o and_o dwell_v beyond_o jordan_n in_o a_o town_n of_o decapolis_n call_v pella_n euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o separation_n of_o the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n go_v before_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n wherewith_o the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v burn_v titus_n begin_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o father_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o celebrate_v the_o 71._o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 7._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o roman_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o merciless_a brigand_n within_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o town_n prevail_a the_o flewere_n of_o the_o dead_a want_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n infect_v the_o air_n and_o devour_v the_o live_n with_o contagious_a sickness_n theviolent_a plague_n offamine_v break_v asunder_o the_o band_n of_o nature_n and_o constrain_a woman_n to_o eat_v the_o birth_n of_o their_o own_o belly_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o ah_o these_o calamity_n seize_v upon_o they_o at_o once_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o despise_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n &_o say_v to_o pilat._n we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n joh_n 19_o 15._o now_o they_o find_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o caesar_n be_v cruel_a &_o his_o son_n titus_n who_o be_v commend_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n as_o meek_a merciful_a liberal_a and_o eloquent_a and_o be_v call_v amor_fw-la &_o delitiae_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o most_o dainty_a thing_n of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o god_n make_v he_o a_o terrible_a scourge_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o forsake_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o prefer_v caesar_n
the_o woman_n describe_v 12._o apocal._n she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n she_o have_v a_o diadem_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o celestial_a light_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n she_o travail_v in_o birth_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n she_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n to_o she_o be_v furnish_v wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n and_o she_o flee_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n now_o i_o say_v i_o demand_v of_o the_o papist_n what_o wilderness_n be_v this_o whereinto_o the_o woman_n lurk_v so_o long_a time_n for_o no_o man_n dare_v deny_v but_o this_o woman_n represent_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o lurk_v she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o nitria_n or_o schethis_n or_o lurk_v she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n or_o lybia_n or_o lurk_v she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o persia_n where_o julian_n the_o apostate_n conclude_v his_o wretched_a life_n or_o in_o what_o other_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n do_v she_o lurk_v when_o they_o have_v give_v i_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o second_o question_n let_v they_o think_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v answer_v the_o question_n propon_v against_o us._n if_o they_o can_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n neither_o do_v i_o tell_v they_o where_o our_o church_n be_v six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o let_v they_o demand_v this_o question_n at_o he_o who_o furnish_v eagle_n wing_n to_o she_o and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n always_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a caâ—…holicke_a church_n albeit_o she_o be_v lurk_v yet_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a nor_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o like_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shed_v in_o vain_a even_o so_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n washen_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o precious_a blood_n and_o prepare_v for_o heaven_n albeit_o we_o can_v not_o at_o all_o time_n point_v they_o out_o by_o the_o finger_n now_o error_n in_o religion_n consist_v in_o add_v or_o pair_v or_o alter_v or_o contradict_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o curse_a and_o execrable_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o add_v unto_o the_o lord_n word_n shall_v be_v add_v all_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n book_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n apoc._n 22._o ver_n 18._o 19_o the_o like_a condemnation_n no_o doubt_n abide_v they_o who_o dare_v presume_v to_o alter_v the_o truth_n and_o change_v the_o right_a sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o it_o or_o to_o make_v a_o flat_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n thereto_o and_o true_o all_o these_o curse_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v pronounce_v out_o of_o mount_n ebal_n deut._n 27_o every_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o say_v amen_o unto_o they_o a_o part_n whereof_o may_v just_o be_v apply_v against_o maintainer_n and_o forger_n of_o error_n in_o religion_n first_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v make_v any_o carve_a or_o melt_a image_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v amen_n ver_fw-la 15._o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n he_o who_o remove_v his_o neighbour_n mark_n be_v accurse_v how_o much_o more_o he_o who_o remove_v the_o march_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o 18_o verse_n cuâ—…sed_v he_o be_v that_o make_v the_o blind_a go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o ignorant_a people_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n ofgod_n unto_o all_o these_o curse_n open_o pronounce_v we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n to_o say_v amen_o and_o like_v as_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n accurse_v of_o god_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o full_a of_o itself_o horrible_a confusion_n not_o only_o repugn_v unto_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o itself_o much_o like_a unto_o ionas_n gourd_n which_o have_v into_o it_o a_o worm_n that_o smite_v it_o so_o that_o it_o wither_v jonas_n 4._o 7_o even_o so_o there_o lurk_v into_o the_o bowel_n ofancient_a error_n a_o worm_n consume_v they_o until_o they_o utter_o wither_v and_o evanish_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n may_v serve_v for_o example_n he_o think_v that_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o swallow_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o two_o nature_n but_o one_o alanerly_a namely_o his_o divine_a nature_n now_o if_o so_o be_v how_o be_v we_o save_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v the_o divinity_n die_v which_o absurdity_n of_o eutyches_n error_n be_v well_o mark_v by_o alamundarus_n prince_n of_o saracen_n as_o write_v theodorus_n lector_n lib._n 2._o more_o over_o the_o ancient_a error_n which_o spring_v up_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n own_o day_n and_o immediate_o after_o have_v some_o portrate_n and_o shape_n of_o that_o absurdity_n that_o shall_v continue_v in_o all_o error_n that_o be_v to_o spring_v up_o afterward_o ever_o pair_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o advance_v creature_n out_o of_o measure_n ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n menander_n think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o angel_n here_o we_o see_v christ_n honour_n impair_v but_o the_o honour_n of_o angel_n infinite_o augment_v creator_n in_o like_a manner_n afterward_o arrius_n deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n diminish_v and_o pair_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ._n but_o pflagius_n another_o heretic_n magnify_v the_o power_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n as_o if_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o ability_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a shape_n and_o similitude_n after_o the_o which_o satan_n fashion_v the_o error_n of_o ebion_n cerinth_n and_o menander_n continue_v in_o arrius_n and_o pelagius_n and_o in_o our_o day_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o bias_n of_o old_a heretic_n for_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n but_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v pair_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v enrich_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v up_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n appearance_n here_o i_o leave_v off_o to_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o ancient_a and_o execrable_a error_n but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o absurd_a error_n have_v so_o many_o follower_n to_o this_o question_n let_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n answer_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o day_n utter_o addict_v to_o old_a idolatry_n and_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n he_o declare_v also_o the_o reason_n move_v they_o to_o be_v so_o bend_v to_o old_a error_n o_o say_v they_o when_o we_o sâ—…rued_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n than_o have_v we_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o since_o we_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v so_o we_o be_v consume_v wâ—…th_v the_o pest_n the_o famine_n and_o the_o sword_n jer._n 44._o ver_fw-la 17._o 18._o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o multitude_n judge_v that_o religion_n to_o be_v best_a the_o professor_n whereof_o enjoy_v great_a ease_n wealth_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o receive_v a_o better_a instruction_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o professor_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o according_a to_o outward_a thing_n there_o be_v glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o our_o god_n psal_n 87._o ver_n 3._o and_o these_o who_o judge_n according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n they_o err_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o they_o know_v not_o the_o right_a cause_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o idolater_n second_o they_o know_v not_o the_o right_a cause_n of_o the_o penurity_n of_o those_o who_o apparent_o have_v forsake_v idolatry_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n overlook_v the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n act_v 17._o ver_fw-la 30._o but_o in_o time_n oflight_n when_o the_o candle_n
fashion_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 12._o in_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o faith_n they_o surpass_v mighty_a monarch_n in_o patient_a suffering_n of_o cuil_n they_o overgo_v admire_v philosopher_n in_o this_o persecution_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n a_o â—…oly_a a_o postle_n suffer_v martyrdom_n be_v now_o cleopas_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v first_o scourge_v and_o then_o crucify_v but_o all_o this_o rebuke_n he_o most_o patient_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n euseb._n eccl_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 32_o of_o ignatius_n martyrdom_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o centurie_n the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n plin._n 2._o deputy_n in_o bythinia_n breathe_v threaten_n against_o innocent_a christian_n persecute_v great_a number_n of_o trajan_n they_o to_o the_o death_n in_o end_n he_o be_v commove_v and_o trouble_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n consider_v both_o the_o number_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n declare_v that_o christian_n be_v man_n of_o good_a conversation_n and_o detest_a murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o other_o ungodliness_n only_o they_o have_v convention_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n here_o make_v the_o portrait_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n &_o what_o conformity_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n have_v with_o it_o the_o lord_n know_v this_o letter_n of_o plinius_n mitigate_v the_o emperor_n wrath_n in_o a_o part_n yet_o give_v he_o no_o absolute_a commandment_n to_o stay_v the_o persecution_n but_o only_o that_o the_o judge_n shall_v not_o search_v they_o out_o narrow_o but_o if_o any_o happen_v to_o be_v present_v before_o they_o then_o let_v they_o be_v punish_v euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 33_o what_o confusion_n be_v in_o this_o edict_n it_o be_v well_o mark_v by_o tertullian_n the_o one_o part_n of_o it_o repugn_v to_o the_o other_o in_o forbid_v to_o search_v they_o out_o narrow_o he_o declare_v their_o innocence_n but_o in_o command_v to_o punish_v they_o when_o they_o be_v present_v he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a tcrtul_n apol._n this_o be_v that_o emperor_n for_o who_o soul_n gregory_n the_o first_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n 400._o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n as_o damascen_n write_v serm_v de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la trajan_n this_o superstitious_a monk_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o saracen_n blood_n if_o he_o suppon_v gregory_n to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o charity_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o persecute_v emperor_n why_o will_v he_o not_o bring_v he_o in_o pray_v also_o for_o all_o the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v all_o deliver_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n heaven_n may_v be_v count_v a_o mansion_n both_o for_o christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o also_o for_o christ_n hateful_a and_o impenitent_a enemy_n adrianus_n after_o trajan_n aelius_n adrianus_n reign_v 21._o year_n chytr_n chron._n in_o his_o time_n aristides_n and_o qvadratus_n the_o one_o a_o bishop_n the_o other_o a_o orator_n at_o athens_n write_v learned_a apology_n in_o defence_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v so_o mitigate_v the_o emperor_n mind_n that_o in_o his_o time_n no_o new_a commandment_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o persecute_v christian_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 3._o jerom_n catal._n script_n eccles_n barcochebas_n at_o this_o time_n pervert_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o promise_a lewes_z messiah_n who_o the_o foolish_a jew_n follow_v to_o their_o own_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n tynius_n rufus_n deputy_n in_o jadea_n besiege_v this_o man_n in_o bethera_fw-la a_o town_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v he_o with_o all_o his_o adherent_n also_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o iâ—…wes_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o deliver_v to_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o it_o and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n name_n aelia_n euseb._n eccl_n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap_n 6._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n who_o come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n yet_o they_o receive_v another_o who_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o like_v unto_o babe_n who_o be_v easy_o deceive_v with_o trifle_n they_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o a_o glorious_a name_n for_o barcochebas_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o star_n and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v send_v as_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n to_o succour_v their_o distress_a estate_n but_o he_o may_v have_v be_v call_v more_o just_o barchosba_n the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n here_o i_o give_v warning_n again_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o be_v circumveen_v with_o the_o deceitful_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o fall_v but_o a_o difficile_a thing_n to_o rise_v again_o the_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_z be_v glad_a to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o crumb_n of_o outward_a comfort_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o no_o accuse_a person_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n viz._n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o the_o importunat_a clamour_n and_o cry_n of_o a_o rage_a people_n accuse_v they_o except_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n and_o have_v commit_v some_o fact_n worthy_a of_o death_n read_v the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_z write_v to_o minutius_n fundanus_n deputy_n in_o asia_n euseb_n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o adrian_z in_o build_v a_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n void_a of_o image_n because_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_n be_v impede_v and_o hinder_v by_o some_o of_o his_o familiar_a christ._n friend_n who_o say_v that_o if_o he_o so_o do_v all_o man_n will_v for_o sake_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o become_v christian_n bucolc_n cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o lampridius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n in_o this_o point_n good_a reader_n mark_v what_o church_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n whether_o the_o church_n deck_v with_o image_n or_o the_o church_n void_a of_o image_n antoninus_n pius_n to_o adrian_z succeed_v antoninus_fw-la pius_fw-la his_o adopt_a son_n &_o reign_v 23._o year_n chytr_n chron._n he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o count_v it_o great_a honour_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o one_o subject_n then_o to_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o a_o thousand_o enemy_n carrion_n lib._n 3._o monarch_n 4._o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n justinus_n martyr_n write_v notable_a book_n of_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v present_v and_o read_v in_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o mollify_v the_o emperor_n mind_n towards_o christian_n as_o clear_o appear_v by_o his_o edict_n proclaim_v at_o ephesus_n in_o time_n of_o most_o solemn_a convention_n of_o all_o asia_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13_o antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la &_o l._n uerus_n after_o antoninus_fw-la pius_fw-la succeed_v his_o son_n in_o law_n antoninus_fw-la philosophus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v marcus_n aurelius_n with_o his_o brother_n l._n aurelius_n verus_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n whereinto_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v govern_v by_o two_o augusti_n albeit_o titus_n have_v associate_v his_o brother_n domitian_n to_o be_v a_o fellow_n labourer_n with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o government_n yet_o be_v not_o domitian_n count_v or_o call_v augustus_n until_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n titus_n but_o now_o at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n two_o emperor_n do_v reign_v antoninus_fw-la philosophus_fw-la reign_v 19_o year_n lucius_n verus_n his_o brother_n 9_o year_n and_o so_o after_o the_o death_n of_o verus_n the_o whole_a government_n return_v to_o antoninus_fw-la philosophus_fw-la alanerly_a euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o bucolc_n he_o be_v call_v a_o philosopher_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o philosophy_n he_o be_v neither_o great_o puff_v up_o by_o prosperity_n nor_o great_o casten_z down_o by_o adversity_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a persecuter_n of_o innocent_a christian_n now_o be_v the_o fuel_n add_v to_o the_o furnace_n the_o four_o time_n and_o the_o flame_n be_v great_a and_o the_o arm_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o hate_v
authority_n to_o forbid_v to_o eat_v meat_n that_o be_v create_v by_o god_n to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n they_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n bind_v where_o god_n have_v loose_v &_o lose_v where_o god_n have_v bind_v and_o mix_v heaven_n and_o earth_n through_o other_o as_o if_o man_n on_o earth_n shall_v have_v such_o absolute_a soveraignitie_n over_o the_o conscience_n even_o as_o the_o god_n ofheaven_n have_v this_o be_v call_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n not_o because_o all_o defection_n be_v finish_v in_o this_o but_o because_o all_o defection_n be_v ground_v in_o this_o one_o point_n to_o set_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o god_n &_o to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o such_o absolute_a soverainitie_n over_o ourconscience_n as_o god_n have_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o adam_n gen._n 3._o as_o miserable_a experience_n have_v clear_o manifest_v in_o the_o popedom_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n crave_v that_o the_o service_n that_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 1_o but_o when_o we_o be_v lead_v away_o either_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o yet_o when_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o service_n yocke_n of_o god_n and_o stoop_v down_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o conscience_n under_o the_o law_n of_o mortal_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o equity_n of_o reason_n be_v keep_v in_o such_o do_n to_o match_n and_o equal_v ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o god_n moreover_o the_o a_o post_n paul_n foretell_v that_o these_o backslider_n heretic_n from_o the_o faith_n shall_v speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1._o tim._n 4_o ver_fw-la 2._o these_o word_n can_v be_v proper_o apply_v to_o the_o old_a heretic_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v who_o ascribe_v the_o institution_n of_o matrimony_n to_o satan_n &_o the_o creation_n &_o procreation_n of_o mankindunto_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o falsehood_n in_o hypocrisy_n but_o in_o open_a blasphemy_n &_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o discern_v &_o avoid_v yea_o in_o other_o head_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o nativity_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a that_o in_o the_o word_n putatiué_fw-fr natus_fw-la mamfestatus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la they_o be_v the_o very_a advocat_n of_o the_o devil_n lren_n lib_n 3._o aduérsus_fw-la valent._n cap._n 20._o &_o 39_o but_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o law_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o some_o man_n and_o meat_n at_o sometime_o be_v so_o colour_v with_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n that_o the_o forger_n of_o such_o law_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v need_v to_o be_v point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o mask_n nor_o vizard_n put_v upon_o ungodliness_n shall_v pervert_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n but_o the_o more_o subtle_a hypocrisy_n that_o shall_v be_v use_v the_o more_o vigilant_a and_o wakrife_n shall_v the_o lord_n forewarn_v people_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o lie_n speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o these_o deceiver_n shall_v have_v their_o '_o consuence_n sear_v or_o cut_v off_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n in_o iron_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o member_n of_o a_o body_n first_o feaster_v next_o senseless_a and_o three_o cut_v off_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o deceiver_n fâ—…st_o canker_a with_o error_n next_o past_o feel_n albeit_o wholesome_a admonition_n be_v use_v for_o reclaim_v they_o from_o error_n &_o last_v of_o all_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o rot_a thing_n and_o utter_o cut_v off_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o feel_n of_o all_o sense_n be_v most_o necessary_a &_o a_o most_o unseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o life_n begin_v when_o the_o sensitive_a life_n begin_v and_o end_v when_o it_o end_v so_o that_o to_o be_v past_a feel_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v utter_o dead_a in_o body_n or_o conscience_n but_o let_v we_o see_v to_o who_o this_o can_v be_v just_o apply_v if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v sensâ—…sse_a man_n of_o who_o ireneus_n just_o say_v that_o they_o count_v themselves_o not_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o long_o as_o they_o adhere_v fast_o unto_o their_o error_n as_o if_o a_o impudent_a fellow_n who_o wrestle_v and_o be_v overthrow_v and_o be_v lie_v on_o his_o back_n on_o the_o ground_n yet_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v overthrow_v because_o he_o stick_v fast_o by_o the_o grip_n of_o his_o adversary_n garment_n iren._n lib._n 5._o adversus_fw-la valent._n but_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o day_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o tenfold_o more_o senseless_a &_o obstinate_a than_o the_o old_a heretic_n be_v for_o they_o have_v find_v out_o mean_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o error_n that_o when_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n convict_v by_o the_o clear_a shine_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n and_o opinion_n that_o it_o can_v err_v do_v lock_v they_o up_o so_o fast_o in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o all_o the_o travel_n take_v upon_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a they_o remain_v senseless_a have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o the_o hot_a iron_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o particular_a the_o apostle_n point_v out_o two_o head_n of_o doctrine_n authority_n that_o deceive_a teacher_n shall_v maintain_v to_o wit_n they_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o they_o shall_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n mark_v these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v forbid_v and_o command_v the_o word_n command_v be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o epiphanius_n think_v this_o ellipsis_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n both_o these_o word_n be_v imperious_a and_o point_v out_o man_n in_o authority_n and_o practise_v their_o soveraignitie_n in_o all_o thing_n wherinto_o the_o eminent_a power_n of_o a_o sovereign_n be_v manifest_v he_o bid_v forbid_v he_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n the_o disobedience_n whereof_o bring_v the_o contraveener_n under_o fear_n of_o great_a punishment_n even_o so_o the_o deceiver_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n &_o meat_n shall_v not_o be_v content_a to_o tell_v their_o opinion_n &_o to_o allure_v by_o persuasive_a reason_n other_o to_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n but_o be_v mount_v up_o in_o high_a authority_n they_o shall_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o they_o shall_v enterdite_n marriage_n to_o some_o person_n with_o authority_n add_v pain_n to_o the_o commandment_n that_o the_o contraveener_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o office_n they_o shall_v be_v count_v heretic_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n beside_o all_o other_o civil_a punishment_n which_o magistrate_n addict_v to_o their_o authority_n can_v inflict_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v forbid_v and_o bid_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o gnostici_n encratitae_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o manichaean_n of_o the_o next_o centurie_n because_o they_o have_v no_o soveraignitie_n nor_o power_n to_o command_v yea_o manes_n himself_o be_v excoriat_fw-la and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o socrates_n write_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o and_o that_o for_o a_o light_a cause_n by_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o cure_v his_o disease_a son_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n clear_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n furnish_v with_o authority_n to_o bid_v abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o usurp_a authority_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o law_n make_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o straight_a prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o after_o that_o they_o know_v that_o celestial_a voice_n that_o sound_v from_o heaven_n in_o time_n of_o christ_n baptism_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o whw_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o mat._n 3._o they_o close_v their_o ear_n and_o lock_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o harken_v to_o any_o voice_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o speak_v the_o contrary_a some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v eli_n as_o other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v jeremias_n or_o some_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n but_o the_o disciple_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v that_o he_o be_v
charity_n even_o towards_o their_o hateful_a enemy_n euseb._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 8._o the_o second_o time_n whereinto_o maximinus_n seem_v to_o change_v his_o mind_n towards_o christian_n be_v after_o the_o victory_n obtain_v by_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n against_o maxentius_n the_o say_v two_o emperor_n set_v forth_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o maximinus_n rather_o fear_v constantine_n then_o love_v god_n begin_v in_o his_o bound_n also_o to_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n as_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o his_o deputy_n sabinus_n clear_o declare_v euseb._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 9_o but_o incontinent_a after_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o set_v forth_o licinius_n new_a commandment_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n yet_o the_o lord_n pity_v the_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o his_o persecute_a church_n bring_v this_o tyrant_n to_o a_o end_n for_o he_o make_v war_n against_o licinius_n be_v counsel_v thereto_o by_o his_o sorcerer_n and_o charmer_n who_o promise_v unto_o he_o good_a success_n in_o his_o battle_n against_o licinius_n but_o the_o contrary_n fall_v out_o for_o he_o be_v discomfit_v and_o cast_v off_o his_o imperial_a ornament_n and_o flee_v feeble_a and_o naked_a and_o mix_v himself_o with_o the_o effeminate_a multitude_n wander_v through_o town_n and_o lurk_v in_o village_n hardly_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n after_o this_o he_o kill_v and_o put_v to_o death_n those_o enchanter_n and_o deceiver_n who_o have_v bewitch_v he_o all_o his_o day_n and_o have_v put_v he_o in_o esperance_fw-fr of_o victory_n in_o his_o battle_n fight_v against_o licinius_n and_o short_o after_o oppress_v with_o a_o certain_a disease_n glorify_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o make_v a_o most_o absolute_a law_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o tyrant_n of_o tyrant_n by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o sickness_n end_v his_o life_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 10._o after_o we_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o maxentius_n who_o be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n rest_v nothing_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n with_o the_o end_n and_o death_n of_o that_o notable_a hypocrite_n licinius_n maxentius_n be_v so_o villainous_a in_o his_o behaviour_n that_o he_o abstain_v not_o from_o abuse_v of_o the_o wife_n of_o noble_a senator_n who_o he_o reave_v violent_o from_o their_o husband_n and_o contumelious_o abuse_v they_o and_o send_v they_o back_o again_o euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 14._o the_o like_a villainy_n also_o he_o intend_v till_o have_v do_v to_o a_o certain_a christian_a gentlewoman_n at_o rome_n call_v sophronia_n maxentius_n who_o husband_n neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v make_v resistance_n to_o the_o vile_a appetite_n of_o the_o proud_a emperor_n but_o this_o noble_a woman_n desire_v liberty_n to_o go_v to_o her_o chalmer_n to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v herself_o a_o short_a while_n and_o after_o she_o will_v go_v with_o the_o messenger_n to_o the_o emperor_n she_o choose_v rather_o to_o put_v herself_o to_o death_n in_o her_o chalmer_n then_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 15._o which_o lamentable_a fact_n be_v report_v to_o he_o he_o be_v nothing_o move_v therewith_o neither_o abstain_v he_o any_o white_a from_o his_o wont_a sin_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o villainy_n send_v to_o constantine_n for_o aid_n who_o gather_v a_o army_n in_o france_n and_o britain_n to_o repress_v this_o tyrant_n to_o who_o when_o he_o approach_v he_o fear_v maxentius_n charm_n wherewith_o he_o be_v suppon_v to_o have_v vanquish_v severus_n who_o galerius_n maximinus_n have_v send_v against_o he_o before_o and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n what_o to_o inheaven_n do_v and_o as_o he_o be_v doubt_v he_o cast_v his_o eye_n ofttimes_o to_o heaven_n and_o see_v about_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n a_o brightness_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o cross_n with_o certain_a star_n of_o equal_a bigness_n give_v this_o inscription_n like_o latin_a letter_n in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n that_o be_v in_o this_o overcome_v euseb._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n after_o this_o vision_n his_o banner_n be_v make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o carry_v before_o he_o in_o his_o war_n maxentius_n be_v compel_v to_o issue_v out_o constantine_n of_o the_o town_n against_o constantine_n who_o force_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v he_o flee_v and_o retire_v in_o hope_n to_o get_v the_o city_n but_o be_v overthrow_v off_o his_o horse_n about_o the_o bridge_n call_v pons_n milvius_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o flood_n diocletian_n hearing_n tell_v of_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o constantine_n and_o what_o edict_n he_o have_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_n for_o very_a grief_n he_o die_v other_o allege_v that_o he_o poison_v himself_o ann._n 317._o licinius_n be_v make_v caesar_n by_o maximinus_n as_o say_v be_v he_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o constantine_n and_o be_v his_o colleg_n in_o the_o government_n 7._o year_n and_o marry_v constantia_n the_o sâ—…er_n of_o constantine_n euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o likewise_o he_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o subdue_v the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n also_o he_o overcome_v maximinus_n in_o battle_n he_o purpose_v likewise_o to_o have_v circumueened_a and_o slay_v the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n to_o who_o he_o be_v many_o way_n great_o addebt_v but_o the_o lord_n disappoint_v his_o counsel_n &_o preserve_v constantine_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o well_o of_o his_o church_n but_o licinius_n fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n convert_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o christian_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v set_v out_o edict_n before_o to_o procure_v their_o peace_n he_o pretend_v this_o quarrel_n against_o they_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o constantine_n and_o not_o for_o his_o welfare_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n he_o christian_n set_v forth_o against_o the_o christian_n three_o cruel_a edict_n 1._o inhibit_v assembly_n and_o convention_n of_o bishop_n to_o consult_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o religion_n 2._o he_o discharge_v woman_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o assembly_n where_o man_n be_v to_o pray_v or_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o religion_n 3._o he_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v visit_v imprison_v christian_n or_o succour_v they_o with_o any_o relief_n threaten_v against_o the_o contraveener_n such_o punishment_n as_o the_o imprison_a person_n be_v to_o suffer_v euseb._n li._n 10._o ca._n 8._o after_o these_o edict_n the_o mountain_n wood_n &_o wilderness_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o the_o bishop_n about_o libya_n and_o egypt_n be_v take_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o their_o flesh_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v bait_n to_o the_o fish_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o flatterer_n of_o licinius_n suppon_v to_o gratify_v he_o by_o the_o cruel_a handle_n of_o the_o lord_n servant_n in_o his_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n these_o 40._o martyr_n of_o who_o basilius_n write_v who_o be_v set_v in_o a_o pond_n of_o water_n all_o night_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o cold_a northern_a wind_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v freeze_v and_o almost_o senseless_a with_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o cold_a yet_o be_v carry_v upon_o cart_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n to_o the_o end_n their_o poor_a carkeise_n may_v feel_v by_o experience_n whether_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a or_o heat_n be_v the_o great_a torment_n of_o these_o 40._o noble_a soldier_n of_o christ_n one_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o rest_n endure_v the_o vehemency_n heat_n of_o the_o cold_a better_o to_o who_o his_o mother_n come_v not_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o embrace_v this_o present_a life_n by_o a_o filthy_a denial_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o weep_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o torment_a body_n of_o her_o son_n but_o rather_o to_o exhortâ—…her_v son_n to_o persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n for_o she_o crave_v licence_n to_o lift_v up_o her_o son_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n into_o the_o cart_n admonish_v he_o to_o accomplish_v that_o happy_a journey_n he_o have_v begin_v but_o whether_o these_o be_v the_o 40._o martyr_n who_o suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n in_o sebastia_n a_o town_n of_o armenia_n or_o not_o sozom._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o respect_n that_o some_o circumstance_n set_v down_o by_o basil_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o those_o of_o sebastia_n basil._n magn._n in_o 40_o martyr_n likewise_o in_o this_o persecution_n suffer_v barlan_n a_o noble_a man_n mention_v in_o a_o sermon_n of_o basilius_n who_o
the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v call_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o table_n whereupon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v lay_v be_v call_v the_o altar_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o offering_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o part_v of_o it_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o do_v good_a &_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o foe_z with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v pleasâ—…d_v heb._n 13._o ver_n 16._o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o decreet_a be_v blasphemous_a and_o false_o attribute_v to_o fabian_z because_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o beleeveâ—…_n and_o repent_v be_v forgive_v only_o for_o the_o mâ—…rite_n of_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o furnish_n of_o element_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a can_v merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o successor_n of_o fabianus_n be_v cornelius_n the_o 20._o bishop_n novatus_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v a_o great_a strife_n against_o novatus_n &_o his_o complice_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 60._o bishop_n beside_o elder_n and_o deacon_n by_o who_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o novatian_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o cornelius_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n decius_n and_o send_v to_o a_o town_n in_o hetruria_n call_v centumcellae_n where_o he_o have_v great_a comfort_n by_o the_o mutual_a letter_n that_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n when_o the_o emperor_n goat_n knowledge_n of_o this_o he_o send_v for_o cornelius_n &_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o not_o only_o despise_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o god_n &_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o trafficker_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o receive_v &_o send_v letter_n beyond_o sea_n cornelius_n answer_v that_o he_o write_v os_fw-la matter_n pertain_v to_o christ_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n &_o not_o of_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n decius_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o plumbat_n this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o grievous_a whip_n and_o afterward_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n with_o commandment_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n incase_o he_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o mars_n thus_o be_v cornelius_n behead_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v 2._o year_n 3._o day_n platin_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr oras_fw-la eusebius_n write_v 3._o year_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o lucius_n the_o 21._o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o cornelius_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lucius_n rome_n 3._o year_n 3_o month_n 3._o day_n platin._n euseb._n only_o 8._o month_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o one_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v aslign_v unto_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o fâ—…ance_n and_o spain_n whereinto_o he_o brag_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n tom_n 1_o council_n but_o the_o ineptitude_n of_o a_o barbarous_a latin_a stile_n whereinto_o the_o epistle_n be_v dite_v declare_v it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o unlearned_a ass_n and_o not_o by_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stephanus_n 22._o bishop_n of_o rome_n rule_v that_o church_n 2._o year_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o platin._n 7._o year_n 5._o month_n 2._o stephanus_n day_n he_o be_v great_o commove_v against_o cyprian_a b._n of_o carthage_n because_o that_o by_o his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perturb_v and_o rend_v platina_n write_v that_o cyprian_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n forsake_v his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v and_o be_v content_a by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n platin._n in_o vit_fw-mi lucii_n the_o constitution_n anent_o consecrate_a garment_n that_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v wear_v in_o the_o church_n &_o no_o else_o where_o lest_o they_o incur_v the_o like_a punishment_n with_o baltasar_n who_o abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n dan._n 5._o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o judicious_o attribute_v by_o platina_n unto_o this_o bishop_n stephanus_n because_o the_o ordinance_n smell_v rather_o of_o judaism_n then_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v to_o the_o constitution_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a it_o be_v sacrilege_n indeed_o and_o a_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o baltasar_n to_o drink_v common_a wine_n with_o his_o harlot_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n but_o a_o holy_a preacher_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o same_o apparel_n in_o the_o street_n whereinto_o he_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o a_o thing_n forbid_v by_o any_o apostolic_a precept_n but_o platina_n be_v dream_v when_o he_o ascribe_v such_o frivolous_a constitution_n to_o a_o bishop_n prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n for_o platina_n suppon_v that_o he_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o gallienus_n let_v the_o reader_n mark_v upon_o what_o sandy_a ground_n of_o fâ—…ivolous_a constitution_n and_o false_o allege_v popish_a faith_n be_v ground_v the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n anent_o marriage_n bear_v that_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n be_v couple_v in_o matrimony_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o person_n in_o a_o spiritual_a office_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o subdeacon_n have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v tom_n 1._o council_n â—…x_fw-la gratiano_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v assure_o false_a the_o oriental_a church_n have_v a_o great_a commendation_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v the_o yocke_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o churchman_n but_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o so_o ancient_a a_o beginning_n the_o roman_a church_n desirous_a to_o be_v mask_v with_o a_o show_n of_o antiquity_n they_o have_v attribute_v canon_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o write_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o forger_n of_o these_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v the_o principal_a impugner_n and_o transgresser_n of_o they_o cap._n 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o bâ—…shop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n repudiate_v his_o own_o wife_n if_o he_o cast_v she_o off_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o so_o do_v let_v he_o be_v depose_v how_o can_v this_o constitution_n of_o stephanus_n agree_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o i_o appeal_v the_o conscience_n of_o honest_a and_o upright_a man_n if_o they_o find_v not_o that_o the_o lie_v iâ—…_n not_o only_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o verity_n but_o also_o unto_o itself_o the_o supposititious_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o supposititious_a constitution_n of_o stephanus_n can_v both_o consist_v i_o know_v what_o they_o answer_v viz._n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o bishop_n elder_n &_o deacon_n who_o have_v wife_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n these_o shall_v not_o repudiat_fw-la their_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n but_o anent_o other_o who_o be_v unmarried_a in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o admission_n the_o 25._o canon_n declare_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o unmarried_a man_n who_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o clergy_n we_o command_v that_o if_o they_o please_v they_o shall_v marry_v but_o only_a reader_n and_o singer_n to_o wit_n shall_v have_v this_o privilege_n it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a thing_n to_o hear_v such_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n impute_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o they_o debar_v no_o man_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n because_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n o_o but_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v unmarried_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n than_o he_o must_v not_o marry_v if_o marriage_n have_v be_v
righteousness_n the_o affair_n of_o their_o kingdom_n bambaâ—…_n king_n of_o goth_n which_o nation_n reign_v in_o spain_n resign_v the_o title_n of_o his_o royal_a authouritie_n to_o euringus_fw-la and_o enter_v into_o a_o monâ—…erie_n sâ—…bbus_n king_n of_o the_o oriental_a saxon_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n &_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n give_v allowance_n unto_o this_o superstition_n false_a 11_o miracle_n be_v invent_v to_o grace_v this_o fact_n of_o sebbus_n for_o the_o tomb_n whereinto_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v be_v â—…n_a length_n a_o hand_n brâ—…_n short_a than_o his_o corpse_n be_v miraculous_o enlarge_v and_o lengthen_v to_o the_o just_a proportion_n of_o his_o dead_a body_n so_o that_o in_o the_o seven_o centurie_n and_o about_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n vitaliaâ—…s_n it_o be_v a_o proverb_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n that_o three_o adm_n rabble_n thing_n s_o feil_fw-fr out_o in_o their_o age_n first_o innumerable_a abbaciâ—…s_n be_v build_v second_o the_o head_n of_o king_n be_v 6_o shave_v and_o they_o enter_v into_o monastries_n three_o that_o whoredom_n waâ—…_n canonize_v that_o be_v notable_a â—…arlots_n be_v count_v saint_n so_o with_o the_o increase_a number_n of_o monastâ—…ies_n superstition_n false_a miracle_n and_o a_o lewd_a conversation_n in_o like_a manner_n daily_o increase_v in_o the_o eight_o centurie_n rachis_n king_n of_o lombardis_a pontiâ—…_n enter_v into_o the_o abbacie_n call_v cassinerse_a in_o italy_n and_o his_o brother_n aistulphus_n govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n zachariâ—…_n caralomannus_fw-la the_o elder_a brother_n of_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n be_v first_o in_o the_o monastery_n build_v upon_o the_o mount_n sarapte_v afterward_o in_o the_o monastery_n call_v cassinâ—…nse_n whether_o voluntary_o or_o against_o his_o will_n i_o dispute_v not_o and_o 10_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o vienne_n in_o france_n be_v transport_v thither_o against_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o brother_n pipinus_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n the_o bilshop_n of_o rome_n find_v that_o their_o estate_n be_v mighty_o advance_v by_o abbacy_n and_o nunnery_n they_o also_o on_o the_o other_o part_n endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o monastic_a life_n in_o so_o far_o that_o king_n &_o prince_n be_v allure_v to_o profefâ—…_n themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n with_o dispensation_n not_o the_o less_o to_o they_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o who_o sovereignity_n all_o high_a power_n begin_v 7_o to_o stoop_v to_o govern_v their_o own_o kingdom_n provide_v always_o that_o with_o liberal_a gift_n they_o have_v enrich_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o world_n see_v a_o rare_a and_o uncouth_a 30_o spectacle_n to_o wit_n kingly_a monk_n and_o monk_n king_n yea_o and_o king_n be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o seduce_a speech_n that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o abase_v their_o royal_a estate_n with_o participation_n of_o monkish_a order_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o meritorious_a a_o turn_n to_o build_v monastery_n that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o may_v merit_v forgiveness_n of_o heinous_a sin_n as_o edgarus_n king_n of_o england_n a_o man_n contaminate_v with_o many_o vild_a spot_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o adultery_n murder_n tyranny_n and_o a_o aâ—…tender_n upon_o three_o notable_a harlot_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v accustom_v every_o year_n to_o build_v a_o abbacy_n this_o holy_a fact_n abolish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o his_o fault_n and_o make_v he_o worthy_a afâ—…er_n his_o death_n to_o have_v his_o name_n togâ—…ther_o with_o the_o name_n of_o wâ—…frida_n a_o holy_a nun_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n whore_n &_o the_o name_n of_o her_o daughter_n edâ—…ha_n who_o she_o do_v bear_v to_o the_o king_n all_z their_o name_n i_o say_v be_v count_v britan._n worthy_a to_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n caziminus_fw-la king_n of_o poll_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n of_o france_n in_o the_o day_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o poloâ—…ian_a ambassador_n who_o come_v to_o france_n to_o entrait_v their_o king_n to_o return_v again_o to_o his_o kingdom_n &_o wâ—…re_v fore_o grieve_v at_o his_o 6_o negative_a a_o be_v yet_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o pope_n benedict_n the_o nine_o at_o who_o hand_n all_o thing_n may_v have_v beâ—…ne_v obtain_v for_o money_n they_o obtain_v their_o king_n again_o with_o liberty_n to_o he_o to_o marry_v and_o to_o procreate_v child_n if_o monastic_a vow_n be_v lawful_a the_o lose_n of_o the_o band_n of_o monastic_a vow_n for_o money_n be_v not_o lawful_a this_o benedâ—…ctus_fw-la the_o nine_o be_v he_o of_o who_o platina_n write_v that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o effigy_n appear_v unto_o a_o câ—…rtaine_a man_n horrible_a and_o monstrous_a more_o like_o the_o similituâ—…e_n poâ—…tif_n of_o a_o beast_n then_o of_o a_o man_n which_o betoken_v the_o beastly_a conversation_n of_o this_o unhappy_a pope_n in_o his_o life-time_n the_o example_n of_o late_a day_n that_o be_v recent_a in_o all_o man_n memory_n of_o lord_n earl_n duke_n lady_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o in_o his_o old_a day_n who_o enter_v into_o monastries_n and_o nunnery_n whether_o to_o lead_v or_o to_o conclude_v their_o life-time_n i_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o monk_n since_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o our_o day_n that_o king_n monarch_n pope_n and_o mighty_a man_n in_o the_o world_n magnify_v their_o estate_n by_o repair_v old_a monastery_n build_v new_a abbacy_n and_o bestow_v great_a revenue_n and_o rent_n upon_o they_o and_o some_o time_n as_o say_v be_v enter_v themselves_o into_o monastries_n either_o to_o lead_v or_o to_o end_v their_o life_n monastery_n also_o of_o late_a day_n become_v place_n of_o imprisonment_n especial_o of_o noble_a person_n deject_v from_o their_o anteriour_a dignity_n so_o that_o pope_n christophorus_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n lodovicus_n the_o third_o be_v deject_v from_o his_o papal_a dignity_n be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n unicum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d refugium_fw-la as_o say_v platina_n that_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n pontif._n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o calamity_n constantine_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n thrust_v his_o brethren_n into_o a_o monastery_n rendri_fw-la gâ—…unto_o they_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o the_o like_a inhumanity_n that_o they_o 6_o have_v practise_v against_o their_o own_o father_n likewise_o monastries_n become_v place_n whereinto_o man_n enter_v to_o sorrow_n for_o bypass_a offence_n imagine_v that_o by_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n they_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god._n paulus_n cyprius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o lament_v for_o that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o image_n in_o the_o council_n assemble_v by_o constantinus_n copronymus_n this_o paulus_n cyprius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o base_a timorous_a and_o feeble_a spirit_n who_o never_o know_v what_o the_o godly_a sorrow_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v mean_a which_o cause_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v for_o he_o have_v great_a need_n to_o have_v repent_v this_o his_o repentance_n and_o his_o sorrow_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o paul_n speak_v 2._o corint_fw-la 7._o this_o bastard_n glory_n above_o specify_v whereof_o monk_n rejoice_v when_o the_o firâ—…t_a ornament_n be_v lose_v do_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o conuentuall_a monk_n than_o to_o the_o anachorite_n we_o read_v not_o of_o king_n who_o delit_v to_o exchange_v their_o kingdom_n with_o the_o solitary_a live_n by_o themselves_o apart_o in_o the_o wilderness_n except_o suatacopius_fw-la king_n of_o moravia_n who_o be_v overcome_v in_o 13_o battle_n by_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n he_o go_v to_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o he_o continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n eat_v herb_n and_o drink_v water_n with_o great_a contentment_n of_o mind_n than_o he_o live_v before_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o concern_v â—…saphat_a king_n of_o india_n of_o who_o damascene_fw-la write_v historia_n that_o he_o forsake_v his_o kingdom_n and_o go_v to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o exercise_v himself_o continual_o in_o read_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fabulous_a narration_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o can_v cite_v so_o much_o as_o one_o approve_a author_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o allege_v history_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o damascene_fw-la be_v to_o confirm_v a_o
a_o monk_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o lurk_v secret_o and_o to_o expect_v the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fight_v betwixt_o theodosius_n and_o maximus_n and_o to_o congratulate_v the_o victor_n when_o he_o return_v from_o rome_n he_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v prefer_v to_o he_o after_o this_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v friendship_n with_o isidorus_n who_o he_o intend_v once_o to_o have_v prefer_v but_o upon_o a_o light_a occasion_n cast_v he_o off_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o because_o isidorus_n will_v not_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o money_n leave_v in_o testementall_a legacy_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o money_n which_o theoplnlus_fw-la sister_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o use_n foresay_a theophilus_n crave_v that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o building_n and_o repair_v of_o church_n but_o isidorus_n answer_v that_o the_o money_n 12._o put_v in_o his_o custody_n shall_v be_v bestow_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o defunct_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o support_v the_o poor_a who_o be_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o god_n then_o to_o build_v old_a and_o ruinous_a wall_n therefore_o theophilus_n hate_v and_o excommunicate_v isidorus_n for_o this_o cause_n isidorus_n leave_v alexandria_n and_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o schethis_n where_o he_o complain_v to_o ammonius_n dioscorus_n eusebius_n and_o enthymius_n call_v longifratres_n of_o the_o injury_n that_o theophilus_n have_v ibid._n do_v unto_o he_o who_o entreat_v theophilus_n to_o receive_v isidorus_n in_o favour_n again_o and_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n but_o theophilus_n give_v unto_o they_o a_o evil_a reward_n for_o their_o travail_n for_o he_o hate_v they_o and_o find_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n among_o the_o monk_n of_o nitria_n and_o schethis_n he_o put_v fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o end_n that_o diversity_n of_o affection_n may_v be_v add_v to_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n a_o man_n in_o all_o his_o course_n malicious_a and_o deceatfull_a longi_fw-la fratres_fw-la flee_v to_o constantinople_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n of_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o theophilus_n and_o they_o be_v humane_o and_o courteous_o receive_v by_o chrysostome_n but_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n until_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v first_o judge_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o dwell_v in_o nitria_n &_o schethis_n the_o malice_n of_o theophilus_n be_v not_o unknown_a and_o 500_o of_o they_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v anthropomorphite_n come_v from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o nâ—…ia_n of_o intention_n to_o have_v slay_v theophilus_n but_o he_o meet_v they_o &_o with_o gentle_a and_o flatter_a 7._o word_n lenify_v their_o anger_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o brethren_n i_o see_v your_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god._n they_o take_v his_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o likenâ—…sse_n of_o a_o man_n body_n therefore_o they_o desirâ—…d_v he_o to_o abjure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n which_o thing_n he_o willing_o do_v for_o he_o hate_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o so_o he_o escape_v the_o danger_n the_o next_o practâ—…se_n of_o his_o malice_n be_v against_o john_n chrysostome_n b._n of_o constantinople_n who_o he_o hate_v because_o he_o have_v receive_v &_o courteous_o entreat_v isidorus_n &_o longi_fw-la fratres_fw-la who_o come_v to_o constantinople_n of_o intention_n to_o accusâ—…_n he_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o deal_v deceitful_o like_a unto_o a_o crastie_a fox_n lie_v in_o wait_n until_o he_o find_v occasion_n to_o set_v on_o first_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamin_a in_o cyprus_n and_o moouâ—…d_v he_o to_o gather_v a_o council_n in_o cyprus_n for_o damn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o to_o wâ—…ite_v to_o john_n chrysâ—…stome_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o bouâ—…ds_n but_o chrysostome_n take_v little_a regard_n of_o the_o council_n of_o epiphanius_n other_o thing_n be_v more_o necessare_fw-la then_o to_o trouble_v the_o memorial_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a long_o ago_o theophilus_n be_v glad_a to_o have_v this_o vantage_n that_o epiphanius_n a_o man_n of_o gâ—…eat_a account_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v that_o eudoxia_n the_o emperor_n aâ—…cadius_n wife_n with_o courteour_n and_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v incense_v against_o chrysostome_n he_o be_v in_o readiness_n as_o a_o firebrand_n of_o satan_n to_o execute_v all_o evil_a turn_n so_o the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v depose_v banish_v and_o unjust_o put_v to_o death_n by_o eudoxia_n and_o theophtlus_n two_o chief_a procurer_n of_o it_o â—…yrillus_fw-la the_o nephew_n of_o theophtlus_n of_o his_o brother_n side_n succeed_v cyrillus_n to_o theophtlus_n and_o minister_v 32._o year_n a_o man_n learned_a zealouâ—…_n a_o lactive_a his_o ministration_n be_v under_o the_o reign_v of_o theodoâ—…s_n 2_o &_o valentinian_n 3_o he_o be_v a_o adverfare_v to_o hereâ—…ques_n in_o his_o day_n especial_o to_o nestorius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n who_o deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n who_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a be_v damn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesas_n cyrillus_n carry_v some_o great_a pomp_n &_o majesty_n than_o become_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n cross_n for_o he_o revenge_v the_o injury_n that_o the_o lewes_n have_v do_v unto_o christian_n in_o the_o night_n time_n by_o set_v upon_o their_o synagogue_n slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o banish_v other_o &_o distribute_v their_o substance_n as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v 13._o he_o the_o jew_n have_v dwell_v in_o alexandria_n from_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a to_o that_o time_n but_o now_o by_o fury_n of_o cyrillus_n they_o be_v utteâ—…ly_o undo_v and_o scatter_v orestes_n the_o deputy_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o be_v in_o the_o town_n to_o who_o cyâ—…illus_n will_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o christian_n but_o at_o his_o own_o hand_n usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o jew_n slay_v scatter_v &_o spoil_v they_o as_o have_v be_v above_o mention_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o unsupportable_a discord_n betwixt_o orestes_n and_o cyrillus_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 500_o monk_n of_o nitria_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o alexandria_n to_o support_n 14._o cyrillus_n their_o bishop_n one_o of_o they_o call_v ammonius_n wound_v the_o governor_n orestes_n and_o when_o he_o be_v take_v &_o punish_v unto_o the_o death_n cyrillus_n call_v he_o a_o martyr_n bury_v he_o in_o the_o church_n change_v his_o name_n and_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v admirable_a the_o roman_a bishop_n claim_v to_o a_o superiority_n over_o their_o brother_n but_o cyrillus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n plain_o pretend_v to_o a_o superiority_n over_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o move_v socrates_n write_v of_o coelesâ—…inus_n 1_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n have_v step_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n to_o the_o affectation_n of_o a_o external_a domination_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v 1_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o borrow_v from_o alexandria_n a_o proud_a usurpation_n of_o domination_n over_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o wise_a providence_n and_o provident_a wisdom_n of_o our_o god_n will_v have_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n open_v to_o condemn_v that_o civil_a domination_n which_o their_o successor_n afterward_o most_o proud_o usurp_v mark_v what_o gelasius_n write_v that_o before_o the_o come_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n some_o person_n such_o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n this_o say_v he_o satan_n imitate_v in_o his_o member_n will_v have_v pagan_a emperor_n to_o be_v call_v pontisicesmaximi_fw-la &_o imperatores_fw-la but_o when_o he_o come_v who_o be_v indeed_o both_o king_n &_o priest_n to_o wit_n christ_n neither_o do_v the_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n neither_o the_o priest_n the_o kingly_a authority_n dioscorus_n who_o succeed_v to_o cyrillus_n his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n but_o proterius_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n proteâ—…ius_n in_o regard_n he_o keep_v the_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v cruel_o slay_v by_o the_o 10_o favourer_n of_o dioscorus_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o empetour_n martianus_n timotheus_n salophaciolus_n minister_v in_o alexandria_n 23_o year_n 6_o 1_o month_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zeno_n &_o basihscus_fw-la albeit_o basihscus_fw-la advance_v
of_o athanasius_n be_v supposititious_a and_o false_a and_o erasmus_n that_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o read_v yet_o he_o weary_v in_o read_v the_o supposititious_a work_n of_o athanasius_n make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v of_o they_o with_o this_o proucrbe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v enough_o of_o accorne_n meaning_n that_o he_o may_v spend_v the_o time_n better_o than_o in_o read_v uâ—…profitable_a and_o unnecessary_a book_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o candle_n set_v before_o her_o image_n by_o a_o eremite_n who_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n a_o far_a journey_n and_o when_o he_o return_v again_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o three_o month_n other_o say_z six_o month_n the_o candle_n be_v still_o burn_v and_o not_o consume_v in_o all_o this_o time_n this_o miracle_n have_v the_o right_a shape_n of_o a_o fable_n for_o all_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n be_v obscure_v neither_o be_v it_o declare_v in_o what_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v nor_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o image_n be_v neither_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o eremite_n express_v nor_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n whereinto_o he_o iourncy_v only_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dionysuis_fw-fr ascaâ—…onita_n presbyter_n some_o obscure_a fellow_n doubtlessâ—…_n or_o the_o faiâ—…ed_a name_n of_o some_o author_n for_o his_o name_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o learned_a the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o give_v such_o full_a allowance_n to_o adoâ—…ation_n of_o image_n it_o begin_v evil_a and_o it_o end_v worse_o for_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o fable_n contain_v in_o adrians_n letter_n but_o it_o end_v at_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o certain_a monk_n who_o satan_n sorbade_v to_o woâ—…ship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n but_o his_o foolish_a abbot_n theodorus_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o haunt_v all_o the_o bawdy_a house_n in_o the_o town_n every_o day_n than_o to_o leave_v off_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n one_o day_n the_o apostle_n paul_n never_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n albeit_o the_o woman_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n cry_v after_o paul_n and_o silas_n that_o they_o weâ—…e_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n 17._o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o satan_n shall_v be_v eschew_v for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o teacher_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o multiply_v honour_n of_o image_n hatch_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a under_o this_o one_o word_n adoration_n of_o image_n this_o adoration_n stand_v in_o deck_v of_o they_o knâ—…eling_v unto_o they_o say_v of_o prayer_n before_o they_o cense_v light_v of_o candle_n vow_n offering_n sestuall_a day_n salutation_n build_v of_o church_n and_o altar_n all_o these_o honour_n be_v do_v both_o to_o the_o image_n and_o to_o tâ—…e_v saint_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n the_o deck_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o have_v need_n of_o such_o 2._o support_n as_o be_v bestow_v in_o vain_a upon_o image_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o ornament_n and_o clothing_n under_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n all_o idolatry_n be_v comprehend_v prayer_n shall_v be_v conceive_v without_o 18._o wrath_n and_o doubt_v but_o so_o it_o be_v he_o who_o pray_v before_o a_o image_n can_v be_v free_a of_o doubt_v because_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v cerse_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a lawâ—…_n very_o 2_o bad_o transfer_v fâ—…om_o the_o live_a god_n to_o senseless_a image_n candle_n 29._o light_v before_o image_n declare_v that_o the_o saint_n represent_v by_o those_o imâ—…ges_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o forsake_v the_o light_n of_o their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o honour_v they_o by_o light_v candle_n before_o their_o image_n salutation_n of_o image_n be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o salutation_n wherewith_o s._n francis_n salute_v the_o knee_n as_o his_o sister_n for_o humility_n sake_n as_o concern_v vow_n build_v of_o temple_n set_v up_o of_o altar_n and_o festuall_a day_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o image_n it_o be_v too_o great_a honour_n do_v unto_o they_o with_o some_o slip_n of_o memory_n in_o they_o who_o do_v it_o for_o in_o one_o word_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o divinity_n in_o image_n &_o immediate_o after_o they_o do_v such_o honour_n unto_o they_o 11._o as_o salomon_n when_o he_o stand_v do_v to_o god_n and_o when_o he_o fall_v do_v to_o astaroth_n chemosse_n and_o moloch_n before_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o can_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n get_v place_n at_o that_o time_n when_o emperor_n and_o council_n with_o all_o their_o might_n contend_v in_o the_o contrary_a that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v the_o emperor_n philippicus_n leo_n isaurus_n constantinus_n copronymus_n and_o leo_n his_o son_n be_v all_o serious_o bend_v to_o suppress_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o in_o the_o west_n carolus_n magnus_n king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n where_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o time_n so_o increase_v that_o they_o dare_v encounter_v with_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o constantine_n b._n of_o rome_n raze_v out_o of_o charter_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n gregorius_n 2._o do_v excommunicate_a leo_n isaurus_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o gregorius_n 3._o in_o contempt_n of_o leo_n gather_v a_o council_n and_o ordain_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o concern_v carolus_n magnus_n who_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o special_a mandate_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o question_n be_v great_a how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tolerate_v that_o worship_v of_o image_n shall_v be_v damn_v by_o a_o council_n gathereâ—…_n by_o this_o new_a emperor_n who_o they_o have_v authorize_v by_o their_o owâ—…e_a trauâ—…ls_n to_o this_o janswere_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n 12_o do_v of_o who_o augustine_n write_v multas_fw-la cupiditatâ—…s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ingenâ—…_n cupiditate_fw-la presserunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o desire_n they_o prâ—…ed_v down_o for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n they_o have_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o soucraignitie_n and_o domination_n even_o so_o the_o great_a desiâ—…e_n the_o romaâ—…e_n bishop_n have_v firm_o to_o keep_v in_o theiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a territory_n of_o land_n in_o italy_n call_v exerchatus_fw-la rauâ—…nnae_fw-la which_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n reave_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n i_o say_v which_o they_o have_v to_o keep_v this_o rich_a prey_n they_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o carolus_n magnus_n but_o after_o his_o death_n they_o can_v not_o suffer_v his_o posterity_n to_o take_v such_o a_o do_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o carolus_n magnus_n have_v do_v insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o protect_v claudius_n taurinensis_n against_o the_o chauf_a malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o cast_v out_o image_n out_o of_o his_o church_n in_o turin_n yea_o and_o claudius_n taurinensis_n direct_o impugn_a the_o adoration_n of_o image_n by_o a_o book_n write_v by_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_n whereunto_o none_o answer_v be_v give_v during_o his_o life-time_n but_o after_o his_o death_n many_o be_v find_v like_o bark_a dog_n rail_v against_o his_o bless_a memorial_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o in_o his_o book_n he_o rub_v quick_o upon_o the_o surfeit_a pleasure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o be_v better_a content_a to_o worship_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v than_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v a_o laborious_a work_n and_o painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o not_o to_o worship_v it_o final_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o defection_n of_o some_o man_n of_o great_a account_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o other_o paulus_n cyprius_n b._n
not_o only_o stain_v other_o his_o noble_a virtue_n but_o also_o purchase_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o soldier_n against_o he_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o set_v up_o phocas_n to_o be_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n of_o this_o calamity_n it_o be_v think_v that_o mauritius_n be_v foresee_v in_o his_o dream_n &_o that_o he_o choose_v 8._o rather_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o fault_n than_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v always_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o band_n to_o phocas_n his_o wife_n and_o five_o child_n be_v cruel_o slay_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o final_o bloody_a phocas_n slay_v himself_o of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n put_v to_o death_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o his_o great_a calamity_n and_o say_v just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o thy_o judgement_n chap._n ii_o of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n patriarch_n of_o rome_n to_o gelasius_n succeed_v anastatius_n 2._o and_o govern_v 1._o year_n 2._o month_n 24_o day_n he_o minister_v in_o the_o anastatius_fw-la day_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o clergy_n because_o he_o admit_v to_o his_o fâ—…owship_n photinus_n a_o deacon_n who_o foelix_n and_o gelasius_n have_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o friend_n to_o acatius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n platina_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n as_o arrius_n do_v and_o that_o his_o bowel_n gush_v pontiff_a out_o when_o he_o be_v do_v his_o secret_a business_n the_o very_a flatterer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n punish_v by_o god_n with_o extraordinare_a judgement_n but_o i_o ground_n no_o thing_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o platina_n but_o so_o much_o as_o make_v against_o they_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o flatter_v to_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v symmachus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la and_o when_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n reign_v symmachus_n in_o italy_n great_a sedition_n be_v among_o the_o people_n at_o his_o election_n the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n choose_v symmachus_n the_o other_o laurentius_n to_o be_v b._n of_o rome_n but_o with_o common_a consent_n a_o synod_n be_v appoint_v at_o ravenna_n &_o there_o the_o election_n of_o symmachus_n be_v ratify_v he_o continue_v in_o office_n 15._o year_n 6._o month_n 22_o day_n hormisda_n hormisda_n the_o successor_n of_o symmachus_n minister_v 9_o year_n 18._o day_n who_o by_o commandment_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n and_o reign_v in_o italy_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o damn_v the_o error_n of_o eutyâ—…hes_n of_o new_a again_o likewise_o ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o the_o emp._n 〈◊〉_d &_o to_o john_n b._n of_o constantinople_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o wicked_a error_n of_o eutyches_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a &_o humane_a nature_n but_o anastatius_fw-la answer_v with_o proud_a word_n nosimperare_fw-la volumus_fw-la nobis_fw-la imperari_fw-la nolumus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v command_v but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v command_v likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n puff_v up_o in_o pride_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o empâ—…rour_n despise_v the_o council_n of_o hormisda_n moreover_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n they_o deal_v inhumane_o with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o hormisda_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o a_o old_a and_o leck_v ship_n with_o straight_a pontif._n commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o arrive_v at_o any_o harberie_n in_o graecia_n but_o keep_v a_o direct_a course_n towards_o italy_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o snip_n arrive_v safe_o at_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n the_o error_n of_o the_o mamcheans_n begannne_n again_o to_o be_v overspr_v in_o rome_n but_o hormisda_n take_v their_o book_n &_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n call_v constantiana_n john_n 1._o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinus_n the_o elder_a to_o who_o also_o he_o be_v send_v ambassâ—…dour_n by_o theodoricus_n 1_o to_o crave_v that_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o place_n again_o else_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o italy_n shall_v expect_v all_o kind_n of_o rigour_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o bishop_n john_n with_o many_o rear_v persuade_v the_o emp._n justinus_n to_o condescend_v unto_o the_o petition_n of_o theâ—…doricus_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o italy_n he_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n after_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o year_n 8._o month_n foelix_fw-la 4._o the_o succâ—…ssor_n of_o john_n 1._o continue_v in_o office_n 4._o year_n 4._o 2._o month_n 13._o day_n he_o excommunicate_v athanasâ—…s_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o heresy_n as_o platina_n record_v he_o ordain_v that_o christian_n before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n this_o custom_n be_v now_o keep_v in_o the_o roman_a 7._o church_n and_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n to_o foelix_fw-la 4._o succeed_v bonifacius_n 2_o who_o the_o grecian_n call_v 2._o agathon_n but_o both_o name_n sound_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n at_o his_o election_n cease_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o competitor_n diâ—…scorus_n he_o minister_v 2_o year_n 2._o day_n in_o his_o time_n eulalius_n b._n of_o carthage_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o bonifacius_n take_v occasion_n of_o insolent_a insult_a in_o so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v of_o aurelius_n b._n of_o carthage_n augustine_n b._n of_o hippo_n &_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o swell_v in_o pride_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o agâ—…inst_v his_o predecessor_n bonifacius_n 1_o &_o coelestinus_n who_o his_o predecessor_n most_o just_o have_v excommunicate_v but_o now_o say_v he_o eulalius_n have_v confess_v the_o fault_n of_o 10._o aurelius_n &_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o submit_v himself_o in_o humble_a manner_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o &_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v receive_v again_o unto_o the_o peace_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n mark_v here_o how_o they_o who_o will_v impair_v a_o jot_n of_o that_o supremacy_n whereat_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aim_v be_v forthwith_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n how_o holy_a modest_a &_o learn_v so_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v &_o a_o vain_a timorous_a &_o beastly_a body_n eulalius_n be_v prefer_v to_o aurelius_n b._n of_o carthage_n to_o augustine_n b._n of_o hippo_n &_o to_o a_o grave_a council_n of_o mo_z than_o 200_o father_n only_o for_o this_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o time_n be_v now_o approach_v whereinto_o it_o will_v be_v clear_o manifest_v that_o supremacy_n be_v the_o very_a apple_n of_o their_o eye_n &_o touch_v that_o once_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o curse_n to_o be_v thunder_v out_o of_o mount_n tarpeius_n even_o against_o augustine_n himsâ—…lf_n &_o against_o reverend_a council_n john_n 2._o be_v successor_n to_o bonifacius_n he_o minister_v in_o the_o time_n of_o 2._o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 2._o year_n 4._o month_n he_o be_v call_v for_o his_o eloquance_n mercurius_n or_o â—…ntius_fw-la jovis_fw-la agapetus_n the_o successor_n of_o john_n 2._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n have_v scarce_o liberty_n to_o attend_v upon_o his_o own_o stock_n for_o immediate_o agapetus_n after_o he_o be_v ordain_v b_o of_o rome_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n by_o theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n for_o the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o for_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o amalasunta_n his_o wife_n this_o be_v a_o unhonest_a cause_n and_o a_o unseemly_a message_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o undertake_v it_o be_v affirm_v by_o historiographer_n that_o justinian_n secret_o solicit_v agapetus_n to_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n and_o that_o agapctus_fw-la answer_v unto_o he_o courageous_o that_o he_o suppon_v he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o most_o christian_n emperor_n but_o he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v dioclesian_n this_o liberty_n be_v think_v to_o pontiff_n have_v do_v good_a to_o justinian_n and_o that_o he_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n more_o serious_o than_o before_o and_o depose_v anthemius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o place_v menas_n a_o bishop_n
profess_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o room_n always_o agapetus_n die_v at_o constantinople_n after_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v b._n of_o rome_n 11._o month_n 21._o day_n and_o his_o body_n be_v put_v into_o a_o chest_n of_o lead_n and_o transport_v to_o rome_n siluerius_n the_o son_n of_o hormisda_n sometime_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o agapetus_n theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o goth_n compel_v the_o siluerius_n clergy_n to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o election_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n when_o justinian_n send_v belisarius_n to_o fight_v against_o vitiges_n theodora_n the_o emperor_n justinian_o wife_n send_v to_o siluerius_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o anthemius_n a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o menas_n b._n of_o constantinople_n siluersus_fw-la refuse_v to_o obey_v such_o impious_a commandment_n therefore_o theodora_n send_v a_o commandment_n to_o belisarius_n to_o banish_v siluerius_n and_o to_o appoint_v vigilius_n b._n of_o rome_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v her_o desire_n thus_o be_v siluerius_n banish_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o pontia_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o year_n 5._o month_n vigilius_n succeed_v to_o siluerius_n and_o rule_v 17._o year_n 26._o day_n his_o entry_n to_o this_o office_n be_v inexcusable_a for_o by_o open_a force_n secret_a vigilius_n bribe_n and_o promise_n to_o perform_v the_o impious_a desire_n of_o the_o emprice_n he_o obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o onuphrius_n can_v find_v out_o a_o excuse_n for_o his_o unlawful_a entry_n theodora_n the_o emprice_n urge_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n &_o to_o restore_v anthemius_n but_o vigilius_n as_o appear_v repent_v of_o his_o great_a temeritie_n and_o rashness_n answer_v that_o evil_a promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v lead_v away_o violent_o to_o constantinople_n and_o a_o cord_n be_v fasten_v about_o his_o neck_n &_o he_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o street_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n he_o endure_v all_o this_o contempt_n the_o more_o patient_o because_o he_o confess_v that_o for_o his_o srâ—…nes_n he_o have_v deserve_v great_a punishment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n than_o this_o be_v in_o end_n he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o narses_n captain_n of_o justinians_n army_n in_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n and_o he_o who_o so_o many_o care_n can_v not_o destroy_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o gravel_n destroy_v he_o at_o sicily_n &_o his_o body_n be_v transport_v to_o rome_n and_o bury_v there_o but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o ineptitude_n of_o baronius_n who_o keep_v no_o measure_n in_o his_o history_n but_o as_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o a_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o vehement_a tempest_n tollimur_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la sublato_fw-la gurgite_fw-la &_o iâ—…dem_n subducta_fw-la admanes_a imos_fw-la descendimus_fw-la unda_fw-la when_o baronius_n speak_v of_o the_o entry_n of_o vigilius_n he_o call_v he_o athiefe_n a_o brigand_fw-mi a_o man_n who_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o 538_o sheepfold_n a_o false_a bishop_n a_o antichrist_n yet_o soon_o after_o he_o call_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o by_o the_o cruelty_n whereby_o he_o drive_v his_o predecessor_n siluerius_n to_o death_n he_o be_v incontinent_a worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n albeit_o he_o restore_v not_o anthemius_n according_a to_o his_o impious_a paction_n with_o theodora_n yet_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o heretic_n anthemius_n theodosius_n and_o severus_n and_o confirm_v their_o error_n by_o his_o secret_a missive_a letter_n as_o morneus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n call_v misterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la prove_v his_o carriage_n in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o town_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v declare_v god_n will_v in_o the_o own_o place_n the_o cord_n that_o be_v lap_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o draw_v he_o through_o the_o street_n of_o constantinople_n can_v not_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o proud_a stomach_n the_o conceit_n of_o supremacy_n for_o he_o send_v his_o opinion_n in_o write_v to_o the_o council_n but_o will_v not_o be_v present_a to_o sit_v in_o a_o low_a place_n than_o eutychius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o council_n after_o vigilius_n succeed_v pelagius_n 1_o he_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 11._o year_n 10_o month_n 28._o day_n in_o a_o very_a perilous_a time_n 1_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o namely_o when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n have_v choose_v totilas_n to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o be_v a_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a man_n and_o be_v call_v for_o his_o fierceness_n flagellum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n he_o lead_v a_o great_a army_n from_o taruisium_n through_o italy_n destroy_v and_o waste_v the_o country_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v but_o he_o set_v his_o face_n chief_o against_o campania_n by_o the_o way_n he_o address_v himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o simple_a soldier_n to_o mount_n cassinate_v where_o be_v s._n benedict_n the_o father_n of_o monk_n not_o because_o he_o invent_v the_o monastic_a life_n but_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o monk_n adhere_v to_o the_o form_n invent_v by_o he_o he_o be_v but_o late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o elder_a and_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o first_o yet_o be_v his_o name_n in_o great_a account_n so_o that_o totilas_n in_o a_o disguise_a habit_n go_v 1._o unto_o he_o and_o confer_v with_o he_o platina_n write_v that_o s._n benedict_n know_v he_o notwithstanding_o of_o his_o deep_a dissimulation_n and_o with_o terrify_v word_n dissuade_v he_o from_o use_v cruelty_n against_o christian_n the_o counsel_n be_v good_a but_o totilas_n be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o it_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o nases_n near_o to_o brixellum_n and_o teias_n who_o the_o goth_n choose_v in_o his_o rocme_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n at_o nuceria_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o italic_a be_v utter_o undo_v by_o the_o valour_n of_o narses_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o theodoricus_n into_o italy_n they_o reign_v in_o italy_n 72._o year_n now_o their_o name_n dominion_n and_o all_o their_o might_n be_v utter_o quench_v pelagius_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o friendship_n of_o narses_n and_o when_o macedomus_n b._n of_o aquileia_n die_v honoratus_n b._n of_o milan_n ordain_v paulinus_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n pelagius_n b._n of_o rome_n grieve_v at_o this_o nevertheless_o he_o complâ—…ineth_v not_o to_o narses_n that_o paulinus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o aquileia_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a emperor_n justinian_n who_o like_v as_o he_o have_v deliver_v istria_n and_o venice_n from_o the_o grievous_a bondage_n of_o 3._o totilas_n so_o likewise_o it_o become_v they_o to_o expect_v the_o emperor_n answer_n before_o they_o have_v appoint_v a_o bishop_n in_o aquileia_n mark_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n secret_o creep_v to_o their_o own_o sovereignty_n the_o chief_a mark_n whereat_o they_o continual_o aim_v john_n 3._o succeed_v to_o pelagius_n &_o govern_v 12._o year_n 11_o month_n 26._o day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinus_n the_o young_a who_o be_v successor_n 3_o to_o the_o emp._n justinian_n do_v he_o minister_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o at_o that_o time_n when_o alboinus_n king_n of_o longobard_n come_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n with_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n &_o settle_v their_o abode_n in_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o lie_v about_o the_o river_n padus_n the_o emprice_n sophia_n have_v irritate_fw-la narses_n that_o valiant_a captain_n with_o contumelious_a ponâ—…f_n word_n and_o he_o give_v both_o to_o she_o &_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o hard_a meeting_n that_o he_o possess_v the_o longobard_n in_o italy_n weave_v a_o web_n unto_o she_o according_a as_o he_o promise_v which_o she_o wâ—…s_v not_o able_a all_o her_o time_n to_o undo_v again_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o emp._n of_o constantinople_n keep_v a_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v not_o conquess_v by_o tâ—…e_n lombard_n &_o this_o be_v call_v exarchatus_fw-la ravenna_n &_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n with_o assistance_n of_o the_o country_n keep_v rome_n free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lombard_n for_o a_o short_a â—…ime_n at_o this_o time_n do_v john_n 3._o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o bring_v â—…n_o new_a constitution_n in_o the_o church_n that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la otherwise_o call_v vicarâ—…_n episcoporum_fw-la shall_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o of_o
emperor_n and_o council_n with_o all_o their_o might_n contend_v in_o the_o contrary_a that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v the_o emperor_n philippicus_n leo_fw-la lsaurus_fw-la constantinus_n copronymus_n and_o leo_n his_o son_n be_v all_o serious_o bend_v to_o suppress_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o in_o the_o west_n carolus_n magnus_n king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o francsord_n where_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o anthoritie_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o time_n so_o increase_v that_o they_o dare_v encounter_v with_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o constantine_n b._n of_o rome_n raze_v out_o of_o charter_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n gregorius_n 2._o do_v excommunicate_a leo_n isaurus_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o gregorius_n 3._o in_o conternpt_n of_o leo_n gather_v a_o council_n and_o ordain_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o concern_v carolus_n magnas_fw-la who_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o special_a mandate_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o question_n be_v great_a how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tolerate_v that_o worship_v of_o image_n shall_v be_v damn_v by_o a_o council_n gather_v by_o this_o new_a emperor_n who_o they_o have_v authorize_v by_o their_o own_o travel_n to_o this_o janswere_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n 12_o do_v of_o who_o augustine_n write_v mulcas_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la unius_fw-la ingenti_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la presserunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o desire_n they_o press_v down_o for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n they_o have_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o soveraignitie_n and_o domination_n even_o so_o the_o great_a desire_n the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v firm_o to_o keep_v in_o their_o possession_n that_o great_a territory_n of_o land_n in_o italy_n call_v exerchatus_fw-la ravinna_n which_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n reave_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n i_o say_v which_o they_o have_v to_o keep_v this_o rich_a prey_n they_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o carolus_n magnus_n but_o after_o his_o death_n they_o can_v not_o suffer_v his_o posterity_n to_o take_v such_o a_o do_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o carolus_n magnus_n have_v do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o protect_v claudius_n taurinensis_n against_o the_o chauf_a malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o cast_v out_o image_n out_o of_o his_o church_n in_o turin_n yea_o and_o claudius_n taurinensis_n direct_o impugn_a the_o adoration_n of_o image_n by_o a_o book_n write_v by_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_n whereunto_o none_o answer_v be_v give_v during_o his_o life-time_n but_o after_o his_o death_n many_o be_v find_v like_o bark_a dog_n rail_v against_o his_o bless_a memorial_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o in_o his_o book_n he_o rub_v quick_o upon_o the_o surfeit_a pleasure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o be_v better_a content_a to_o worship_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v than_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v a_o laborious_a work_n and_o painful_a to_o the_o flâ—…sh_n yet_o do_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o not_o to_o worship_v it_o final_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o defection_n of_o some_o man_n of_o great_a account_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o other_o paulus_n cyprius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n leave_v his_o charge_n enter_v into_o a_o monastrie_n and_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o image_n gregorius_n b._n of_o neocesarea_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a disallower_n of_o image_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n give_v in_o his_o supplicant_n bill_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a confess_v his_o error_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decreet_a of_o that_o unhappy_a council_n by_o who_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a hierapolis_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n and_o carpathus_n be_v move_v to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v this_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n lest_o by_o their_o fall_n they_o procure_v a_o great_a ruine_n and_o desolation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god._n the_o lord_n keep_v we_o from_o defection_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n satisfaction_n of_o old_a be_v public_a repentance_n make_v for_o grievous_a fault_n such_o as_o murder_n adultery_n apostasy_n and_o this_o public_a humiliation_n make_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n with_o fast_v tear_n baseness_n of_o apparel_n and_o such_o other_o token_n of_o a_o humble_a mind_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n for_o bypass_a offence_n it_o be_v call_v satisfactio_fw-la as_o augustine_n write_v quia_fw-la satisfiebat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v yea_o and_o the_o slander_n 65._o be_v remove_v this_o humiliation_n foresay_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v infâ—…cted_v 16._o as_o a_o punishment_n in_o church_n discipline_n to_o terrify_v other_o from_o commit_v the_o like_a offence_n now_o see_v this_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v very_o rigorous_a and_o endure_v many_o year_n as_o 12_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n clear_o declare_v it_o please_v the_o church_n upon_o weighty_a consideration_n to_o relent_v somewhat_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o first_o prescribe_v discipline_n yea_o and_o the_o people_n ofâ—…_n time_n entreat_v the_o pastor_n by_o earnest_a request_n that_o the_o time_n of_o public_a repentance_n may_v be_v shorten_v because_o they_o see_v great_a token_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n in_o the_o offender_n this_o dispensation_n with_o the_o rigour_n of_o old_a discipline_n be_v call_v indulgentia_fw-la but_o in_o popery_n which_o be_v beginning_n in_o this_o centurie_n to_o have_v great_a upper_a hand_n the_o abuse_n of_o these_o two_o word_n have_v utter_o undo_v the_o ancient_a purity_n of_o religion_n and_o discipline_n the_o word_n satisfaction_n which_o of_o old_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n now_o in_o popery_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v abolish_v in_o baptism_n but_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n we_o must_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o they_o by_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n namely_o by_o fast_v pray_v almesdeede_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o other_o work_v do_v by_o ourselves_o and_o to_o make_v this_o doctrine_n the_o more_o plausible_a unto_o the_o people_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n sail_v in_o a_o ship_n if_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o it_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o ship_n say_v they_o go_v away_o without_o recovery_n and_o incace_n he_o find_v not_o another_o vessel_n to_o support_v his_o distress_a estate_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o land_n he_o must_v needs_o perish_v and_o drown_v even_o so_o say_v they_o if_o after_o baptism_n we_o commit_v any_o transgression_n we_o must_v either_o be_v support_v by_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n else_o we_o must_v perish_v in_o our_o sin_n no_o similitude_n can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n thaâ—…_n this_o for_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o vessel_n whereinto_o man_n body_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o drown_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o many_o vessel_n whereinto_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v from_o damnation_n but_o â—…ee_v be_v save_v only_o by_o our_o spiritual_a baptism_n whereby_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v washen_v away_o in_o the_o 21._o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o like_v as_o god_n command_v not_o no_o to_o make_v two_o arke_n but_o one_o alanerly_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o few_o so_o have_v god_n appoint_v only_o one_o way_n for_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o if_o we_o sin_n after_o baptism_n we_o must_v have_v refuge_n to_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o what_o sense_n indulgentia_fw-la be_v take_v of_o old_a i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o utility_n of_o sinnâ—…rs_n this_o presupponeth_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v put_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o
politic_a other_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o ignorant_a people_n be_v so_o devote_v and_o holy_a that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o at_o their_o sepulcher_n namely_o lie_v miracle_n advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o most_o remarkable_a bishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o this_o centurie_n be_v theodorus_n reparatus_n and_o foelix_n all_o of_o contrary_a disposition_n &_o so_o flat_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o as_o possible_a can_v be_v theodorus_n be_v teâ—…rible_a and_o covetous_a and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o revenge_n he_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o churâ—…h_n of_o ravenna_n 10._o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n donus_n reparatus_fw-la be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o â—…eodorus_v have_v do_v and_o find_v tâ—…e_a church_n of_o ravenna_n subject_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o uâ—…rie_a heart_n grief_n incontinent_a he_o end_v his_o life_n foelâ—…x_n refuse_v to_o pay_v unto_o pope_n constantine_n the_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o demand_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o subjection_n for_o this_o cause_n pope_n constantâ—…e_n desire_v support_v from_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o for_o subdue_a the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n foelix_fw-la on_o the_o other_o part_n hear_v that_o the_o emperor_n army_n be_v approach_v to_o ravenna_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a he_o instigate_v the_o people_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n both_o the_o army_n faught_v with_o martial_a courage_n in_o end_n the_o emperor_n army_n prevail_v the_o town_n of_o ravenna_n be_v take_v many_o be_v slay_v other_o be_v carry_v captive_a to_o constantinople_n the_o eye_n of_o foelix_n be_v put_v out_o the_o rest_n be_v banish_v to_o bythinia_n what_o can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o history_n but_o pride_n on_o the_o one_o part_n ambiciouslie_o seek_v superiority_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n policy_n sometime_o yield_v sometime_o despair_v and_o sometime_o with_o bellicous_a hardiness_n presume_v to_o plead_v a_o spiritual_a cause_n with_o weapon_n of_o a_o corporal_a warre-fare_a in_o this_o centurie_n many_o miracle_n be_v attribute_v to_o person_n who_o the_o people_n count_v to_o be_v devote_v joannes_n bishop_n of_o bergomum_n in_o lombardie_n be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a reverend_a account_n that_o prince_n be_v wont_a by_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o throne_n to_o do_v honour_n unto_o he_o it_o happen_v upon_o 5_o a_o time_n that_o he_o reprove_v junipertus_fw-la king_n of_o lombardis_n free_o and_o sharpelie_o in_o time_n of_o a_o banquet_n junipertus_fw-la willing_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v home_o upon_o a_o strong_a fierce_a and_o lofty_a horse_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o cast_v the_o rider_n and_o to_o tear_v and_o lacerate_v they_o but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o bergomum_fw-la be_v mount_v upon_o he_o he_o leave_v his_o fierceness_n and_o carry_v he_o peaceable_o and_o calmelie_o unto_o his_o own_o house_n joannes_n agnus_n bishop_n of_o wtrecht_n in_o who_o hand_n a_o piece_n of_o dry_a timber_n bud_v and_o flourish_v yet_o be_v he_o nota._n a_o idiot_n and_o a_o unlearned_a man_n remaclus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o town_n and_o bear_v in_o bourâ—…_n of_o france_n leave_v his_o episcopal_a office_n and_o go_v to_o the_o wâ—…ldernesse_n where_o he_o lead_v a_o heremitical_a life_n defend_v his_o insolent_a fact_n by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n abraham_n helias_n heliseus_n and_o christ_n himsâ—…lse_o who_o be_v all_o find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o deâ—…pe_a understanding_n he_o may_v have_v allege_v more_o pertinentlie_o the_o example_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o go_v to_o the_o wilderness_n foâ—…_n sooke_v his_o episcopal_a office_n for_o a_o time_n than_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o go_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a office_n of_o preach_v after_o preparation_n of_o fast_v pray_v and_o fight_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o 4_o he_o be_v think_v both_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o also_o after_o his_o loath_a to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n 4_o in_o austume_v a_o town_n of_o france_n call_v in_o latin_a augustodunum_n leodegarius_n be_v think_v to_o have_v retain_v his_o voice_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o distinct_a speak_n after_o that_o his_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o and_o that_o many_o miraculous_a work_n be_v nota._n wrought_v after_o his_o death_n if_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o vincentius_n the_o miracle_n of_o andoenus_n bishop_n of_o rowen_n who_o also_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o dagobertus_n king_n of_o france_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o lie_a miracle_n all_o confirm_a superstition_n of_o purpose_n i_o leave_v they_o as_o fable_n superaboundant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o vincentius_n concern_v isidorus_n hispalensis_n occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o tolido_fw-la the_o vain_a disputation_n concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n betwixt_o colmannus_n and_o wvilfridus_n it_o be_v as_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a with_o heat_n and_o contention_n to_o have_v be_v dispute_v chap._n iii_o of_o heresy_n in_o this_o age_n partly_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n heresy_n do_v mighty_o abound_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n begin_v to_o revive_v again_o and_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o lombardis_n be_v addict_v unto_o it_o in_o special_a 4._o rhotaris_n the_o son_n of_o arioaldus_fw-la who_o appoint_v that_o in_o every_o town_n of_o lombardie_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o bishop_n have_v equal_a authority_n the_o one_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n the_o other_o a_o arrian_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v renew_v as_o bedâ—…_n testify_v the_o monk_n of_o syria_n propagate_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n as_o platina_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o donus_n the_o first_o the_o heresy_n of_o severitae_fw-la aphartodotitae_fw-la momphysitae_fw-la acephali_n theopafcitae_fw-la jacobitae_n armenii_n all_o be_v eutychian_n heretic_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o some_o ceremony_n in_o absurdity_n of_o speech_n in_o author_n who_o they_o principal_o admire_v and_o follow_v in_o place_n where_o the_o heresy_n chief_o increase_v &_o in_o their_o carriage_n likewise_o staurolatrae_n be_v eutychian_n heretic_n but_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o note_n distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o heretic_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n priscillianistae_n be_v heretic_n who_o borrow_v absurd_a opinion_n from_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n from_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n and_o from_o the_o manichaean_n but_o all_o these_o ancient_a error_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v in_o ancient_a time_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o monothelitae_n â—…tyches_n by_o a_o secretâ—…_n and_o crafty_a connoye_v insinuate_v itself_o in_o credit_n again_o after_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n petrus_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o many_o other_o they_o deny_v not_o direct_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n personal_o unite_v but_o only_o they_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n there_o be_v only_o one_o will_n and_o one_o opeâ—…tion_n in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o action_n of_o sleep_v and_o to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o action_n of_o compesce_v and_o calm_v the_o rage_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n of_o blow_v wind_n and_o swell_a sea_n this_o heresy_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v god_n will_v in_o the_o own_o place_n chap._n four_o of_o counsel_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o empâ—…rour_n phocas_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n of_o sâ—…uentie_n and_o two_o bishop_n thirty_o presbyter_n and_o three_o deâ—…cons_n in_o this_o 3._o council_n the_o priviâ—…edge_n of_o supremacy_n give_v by_o phocaâ—…_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v publish_v likewise_o it_o be_v ordain_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o during_o the_o life-time_n of_o a_o bishop_n no_o man_n shall_v talk_v of_o the_o election_n of_o another_o that_o no_o man_n by_o largition_n of_o money_n shall_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o
shall_v happen_v at_o any_o time_n those_o person_n or_o their_o child_n to_o be_v indigent_a who_o have_v dote_v anierent_a to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o render_v a_o just_a deserve_a retribution_n to_o their_o bene-factor_n in_o sustain_v they_o to_o who_o benevolence_n they_o be_v addote_v the_o deacon_n be_v decern_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o presbyter_n 38_o let_v the_o levite_n be_v content_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o their_o orarium_n only_o upon_o their_o left_a shoulder_n and_o not_o upon_o their_o right_a 39_o shoulder_n and_o let_v it_o neiâ—…her_o be_v beautify_v with_o colour_n nor_o with_o gold_n platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zosinus_n call_v it_o linostima_fw-la let_v clergyman_n have_v the_o uppermoste_a part_n of_o their_o head_n bare_a and_o shave_a and_o the_o lower-part_n round_v not_o follow_v 40_o the_o example_n of_o the_o reader_n of_o gallicia_n who_o do_v shave_v onehe_fw-ge a_o little_a of_o the_o upper-moste-part_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n conform_v themselves_o in_o so_o do_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o nota._n some_o heretic_n which_o dishonour_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n no_o strange_a woman_n shall_v cohabite_v with_o churchman_n only_o 41_o their_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o her_o daughter_n or_o father_n sister_n may_v dwell_v with_o they_o among_o which_o person_n the_o band_n of_o nature_n permit_v not_o to_o suspect_v any_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v not_o marry_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o forbid_a lust_n of_o strange_a woman_n let_v the_o bishop_n separate_v 42_o they_o sell_v the_o woman_n and_o redact_v the_o man_n infect_v with_o their_o lust_n for_o a_o space_n unto_o penance_n if_o a_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n marry_v a_o wife_n or_o a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_v 43_o woman_n or_o a_o harlot_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n let_v the_o bishop_n separate_v they_o again_o clergyman_n who_o have_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o armour_n 44_o voluntary_o and_o have_v go_v to_o warre-fare_a let_v they_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o office_n and_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o remain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n churchman_n who_o be_v find_v spoil_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o person_n 45_o depart_v let_v they_o be_v depose_v and_o be_v subject_a unto_o three_o year_n penance_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n sisenandus_n churchman_n be_v exime_v from_o all_o public_a indiction_n &_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n with_o great_a 46_o liberty_n they_o may_v attend_v upon_o spiritual_a service_n let_v bishop_n have_v some_o of_o their_o own_o clergy_n to_o bè_a ruler_n of_o their_o house-holde-affaire_n according_a as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 47_o have_v ordain_v a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o monk_n either_o by_o his_o parent_n devotion_n or_o by_o his_o own_o profession_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v embark_v into_o the_o monastike_a nota._n life_n the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o regress_n again_o unto_o a_o seculare_fw-la estate_n person_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o monasteriâ—…_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o comtemplative_a life_n let_v not_o their_o bishop_n 49_o hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o have_v intention_n nota._n to_o enter_v into_o a_o better_a trade_n of_o live_v bishop_n have_v power_n to_o constitute_v abbot_n to_o govern_v monastery_n 50_o and_o to_o correct_v enormity_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v out_o among_o they_o but_o not_o to_o redact_v they_o to_o servile_a office_n nor_o to_o convert_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o abacie_n to_o their_o own_o use_n as_o a_o possession_n du_o belong_v to_o themselves_o the_o monk_n who_o leave_v their_o monastery_n return_v again_o to_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o marry_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o 51_o to_o their_o own_o monastery_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o lament_v for_o their_o bypass_a sin_n religious_a man_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o nation_n and_o be_v neither_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o monk_n of_o any_o monastery_n 52_o let_v the_o bishop_n restrain_v their_o licentious_a liberty_n and_o appoint_v they_o either_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o clergy_n or_o in_o a_o monastery_n except_o such_o as_o through_o infirmity_n or_o age_n have_v get_v a_o exemption_n they_o who_o have_v confess_v the_o commit_n of_o any_o deadly_a 53_o sin_n can_v be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n secular_a man_n who_o in_o receive_v their_o penance_n have_v be_v 54_o content_a to_o be_v shave_v and_o to_o put_v on_o a_o religious_a habit_n if_o they_o revolt_v again_o and_o will_v needs_o become_v laikes_n and_o be_v incorrigible_a then_o let_v they_o be_v count_v apostate_n and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n widow_n who_o have_v put_v on_o a_o religious_a habit_n and_o vow_a chastity_n if_o they_o marry_v they_o have_v damnation_n according_a to_o the_o 55_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o these_o who_o already_o by_o constraint_n have_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o 56_o day_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n sisebutus_n see_v they_o have_v be_v already_o partaker_n of_o our_o sacrament_n let_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o persevere_v lest_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o ☞_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v be_v count_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a they_o who_o receive_v bribe_n and_o reward_n from_o the_o jew_n to_o cloak_n their_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o foster_v they_o in_o their_o infidelity_n 57_o let_v they_o be_v accurse_v and_o count_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n jew_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v circumcise_v their_o son_n or_o servant_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n sâ—…senandus_n it_o be_v ordain_v 59_o that_o the_o circumcise_a child_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o sâ—…ruants_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o their_o body_n by_o circumcision_n jew_n who_o be_v punish_v to_o the_o death_n for_o any_o contempt_n do_v 60_o by_o they_o against_o christ_n after_o their_o baptism_n this_o punishment_n shall_v not_o prejudge_v their_o child_n from_o right_a to_o enjoy_v their_o good_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n ezech._n 18._o 20._o let_v not_o jew_n after_o their_o conversion_n haunt_v the_o company_n of_o other_o superstitious_a jew_n as_o yet_o addict_v to_o the_o abolish_v law_n 61_o of_o ceremony_n lest_o they_o be_v perucrt_v if_o they_o transgress_v this_o ordinance_n such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v profess_v christianity_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o service_n to_o christian_n other_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v public_o scourge_v jew_n who_o have_v marry_v christian_a woman_n if_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n let_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n 62_o company_n and_o let_v the_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o christian_a mother_n jew_n who_o have_v once_o profess_a christian_a faith_n and_o have_v sliden_fw-mi back_o again_o from_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v witness_n before_o a_o 63_o judge_n albeit_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n because_o like_a as_o their_o faith_n be_v suspect_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n their_o humane_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o let_v no_o jew_n be_v prefer_v to_o any_o public_a office_n 64_o let_v no_o jew_n presume_v to_o buy_v a_o christian_a servant_n which_o if_o he_o do_v the_o servant_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o 65_o liberty_n bishop_n who_o have_v not_o benefit_v the_o church_n by_o any_o proper_a donation_n of_o their_o own_o good_n they_o shall_v not_o empoverish_v 66_o their_o church_n by_o set_v at_o liberty_n church_n servant_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v his_o successor_n shall_v reduce_v those_o servant_n again_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n who_o iniquity_n without_o any_o just_a right_n have_v absolve_v a_o bishop_n who_o set_v a_o servant_n at_o liberty_n have_v first_o by_o 67_o permutation_n set_v another_o of_o the_o like_a worth_n and_o merit_n in_o his_o place_n shall_v deny_v liberty_n to_o the_o foresaid_a servant_n either_o to_o accuse_v or_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o church_n whereinto_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n else_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o liberty_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o his_o former_a servile_a condition_n in_o
a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o odious_a name_n he_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n a_o adversary_n 5_o to_o god_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v worship_v great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n which_o stile_n albeit_o they_o transfeâ—…re_v it_o unto_o the_o roman_a chair_n when_o the_o ten_o persecuâ—…ing_a emperor_n compel_v man_n to_o worship_v heathen_a god_n yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n refer_v it_o to_o that_o whore_n who_o brag_v that_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o wit_n to_o christ_n and_o she_o be_v not_o a_o widow_n apocal._n cap._n 18._o verse_n 7._o and_o this_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n wherein_o pope_n do_v sit_v than_o with_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n when_o persecute_v emperor_n sit_v into_o it_o beside_o all_o these_o odious_a name_n the_o apostle_n add_v another_o hateful_a name_n &_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o lawless_a man_n who_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n neither_o divine_a nor_o humane_a but_o he_o will_v be_v above_o all_o law_n he_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n what_o regard_n he_o have_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o this_o that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v count_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o break_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n if_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v transgress_v forthwith_a a_o man_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n but_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v break_v for_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n a_o pardon_n may_v be_v purchase_v yea_o further_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o discrepant_a idiom_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n such_o as_o the_o attic_a and_o jonicke_a idiom_n they_o differ_v not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o albeit_o the_o attic_a dialect_n delight_v in_o contraction_n and_o the_o jonicke_a in_o resolution_n yet_o notwithstanding_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o substance_n and_o matter_n may_v be_v utter_v in_o both_o these_o discrepant_a idiom_n but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n be_v so_o opposite_a in_o matter_n and_o substance_n that_o they_o can_v both_o consist_v and_o stand_v namely_o when_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n bid_v allow_v and_o approve_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o that_o same_o subject_n forbid_v disallow_v and_o disapproove_v the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o count_v worshipper_n of_o image_n hater_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o antichrist_n count_v they_o good_a catholic_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n invocation_n and_o mediation_n send_v we_o only_o to_o the_o creator_n the_o law_n of_o the_o antichrist_n send_v we_o to_o the_o creature_n also_o so_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v just_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o lawless_a man_n in_o respect_n he_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n concern_v humane_a and_o civil_a ordinance_n he_o who_o dare_v assoil_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o alleadgeance_n to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o undo_v all_o civil_a government_n policy_n and_o law_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n i_o superceede_v to_o write_v further_o in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveil_v point_v out_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveil_v which_o word_n be_v relative_a to_o that_o which_o immediate_o pass_v before_o import_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveil_v at_o that_o same_o time_n when_o the_o mighty_a monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v tread_v under_o his_o foot_n then_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v adore_v and_o worship_v the_o beast_n continual_o and_o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v lock_v up_o in_o silence_n so_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o shall_v take_v boldness_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n describe_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o not_o a_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n apocal._n 18._o 7._o at_o this_o same_o time_n the_o unchangeable_a decreet_a of_o the_o almighty_a god_n appoint_v that_o this_o wicked_a one_o shall_v first_o be_v reveil_v and_o afterward_o shall_v be_v destroy_v wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v with_o what_o patient_a expectation_n we_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o perform_v his_o own_o work_n for_o like_a as_o christ_n think_v it_o more_o expedient_a &_o more_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n joan._n 11._o rather_o than_o out_o of_o the_o bed_n of_o his_o infirmity_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n think_v meet_v to_o suffer_v the_o antichrist_n to_o mount_v up_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o all_o his_o desire_a pre-eminence_n &_o then_o the_o lord_n put_v hand_n to_o work_v both_o to_o discover_v &_o to_o destroy_v he_o to_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o unspeakable_a power_n &_o wisdom_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v whereby_o the_o antich_n shall_v be_v discover_v namely_o by_o the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n holy_a &_o zealous_a apoc._n 11._o 3_o &_o in_o gift_n not_o unlike_a unto_o henoch_n &_o helias_n now_o see_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o benefit_n redound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n which_o manifest_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v beautiful_a be_v see_v to_o be_v be_v beautiful_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_o favour_v be_v see_v to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v where_o of_o the_o madness_n of_o some_o heretic_n such_o as_o gnostici_fw-la and_o mâ—…nichet_n be_v clear_o perceive_v who_o reject_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v the_o light_n be_v despise_v because_o it_o manifest_v both_o beauty_n and_o desormitie_n both_o strength_n and_o debility_n both_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o complete_a body_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o a_o dismember_a and_o mutilate_v body_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o more_o reverend_a regard_n when_o they_o describe_v every_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o colour_n and_o manifest_v on_o the_o one_o part_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o falsehood_n subtlety_n hypocrisy_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n people_n may_v eschew_v the_o antichrist_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sweet_a salvation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o discovery_n of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o some_o weak_a measure_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o at_o what_o time_n learned_a man_n fear_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n flee_v to_o italy_n and_o restore_v the_o grieke_n and_o latin_a language_n to_o their_o own_o purity_n this_o vindicate_v of_o language_n from_o the_o gross_a barbarity_n of_o those_o time_n open_v a_o door_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o read_v with_o a_o judicious_a consideration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v read_v whether_o or_o not_o it_o be_v a_o suppositious_a work_n moreov_a god_n anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n with_o the_o eye-salue_n of_o understanding_n who_o sight_n increase_v by_o degree_n in_o end_n manifest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n marsilius_n patavinus_n in_o his_o book_n call_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la write_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thiâ—…ues_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v because_o it_o lead_v unto_o eternal_a death_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n a_o man_n famous_o learn_v call_v rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o school_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n the_o nest_n of_o treachery_n grow_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o
be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n the_o mind_n of_o people_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v mighty_o transport_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o gentile_n firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o juppiter_fw-la because_o the_o lord_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o raise_v a_o mighty_a storm_n of_o wind_n and_o to_o overblowe_v with_o sand_n the_o army_n of_o cambyses_n which_o go_v to_o pentapolis_n of_o purpose_n to_o spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o juppiter_fw-la ammonius_n thaleia_n the_o grecian_n likewise_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v divinity_n in_o apollo_n because_o god_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o shake_v the_o mountain_n of_o parnassus_n and_o to_o destroy_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o zerxes_n who_o come_v to_o spoil_v ourania_n the_o temple_n of_o delphus_n heathen_a people_n be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n of_o work_n which_o seem_v miraculous_a but_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n belong_v they_o shall_v regard_v no_o miracle_n which_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o form_n of_o true_a worship_v set_v down_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n deutronom_n chap._n xiii_o for_o all_o such_o miracle_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v miracle_n of_o falsehood_n or_o miracle_n confirm_v a_o false_a doctrine_n now_o bless_v be_v our_o god_n who_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v begin_v to_o remove_v the_o misty_a cloud_n of_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o who_o have_v make_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o shine_v upon_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n establish_z our_o soul_n with_o his_o save_a grace_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n amen_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o antichristes_n kingdom_n be_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v abolish_v the_o antichristes_n kingdom_n can_v consist_v now_o therefore_o it_o follow_v by_o due_a order_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n keep_v this_o method_n first_o to_o search_v out_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o to_o search_v out_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o three_o to_o declare_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o prove_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o ancient_a sacrifice_n use_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o allege_v the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o book_n of_o abdias_n bishop_n of_o babylon_n the_o book_n of_o martialis_n bishop_n of_o bordeaux_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seventie_o antiquiâ—…_n disciple_n the_o book_n of_o clement_n and_o of_o saint_n dionyse_n the_o liturgy_n of_o basill_n and_o chrysostome_n a_o book_n find_v in_o verona_n a_o town_n of_o italâ—…e_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o amphâ—…lochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o head_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n which_o describe_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o saint_n basill_n but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o supposititious_a book_n and_o legend_n of_o lie_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o deceive_v simple_a people_n these_o book_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o unknown_a to_o antiquity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o ancient_a author_n the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v a_o book_n false_o shroud_v under_o his_o name_n because_o in_o that_o liturgy_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n conceive_v for_o the_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n of_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o universal_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o be_v not_o bear_v three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o in_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n a_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o thomas_n bekket_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v set_v down_o who_o be_v at_o least_o seven_o hundred_o year_n posteriour_a to_o the_o day_n of_o aâ—…philochius_n such_o legend_n of_o lie_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n moreover_o the_o form_n of_o church-discipline_n use_v of_o old_a will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o church-seruice_n as_o the_o mass_n for_o these_o who_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n by_o the_o strict_a discipline_n 35_o of_o the_o church_n be_v debar_v some_o from_o hear_v of_o sermon_n other_o from_o the_o prayer_n and_o some_o from_o the_o communion_n but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n who_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o service_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n aforesaid_a for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o history_n that_o once_o seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o popish_a mass_n before_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o what_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o centum-celle_a make_v a_o fabulous_a narration_n to_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o a_o man_n torment_v in_o purgatory_n who_o request_v a_o churchman_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n consecrate_v hosty_n for_o his_o relief_n out_o of_o pain_n but_o this_o fable_n can_v prove_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o ancient_a church-seruice_n chrysostome_n clear_o declare_v the_o form_n of_o approach_v to_o dinine_a mystery_n in_o his_o time_n after_o sermon_n a_o deacon_n stand_v up_o 17_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v holy_a thing_n do_v appertain_v unto_o holy_a person_n by_o which_o word_n he_o invit_v holy_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v due_o prepare_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o holy_a mystery_n &_o other_o who_o in_o conscience_n sound_v not_o themselves_o purge_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o exhort_v to_o single_a out_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n this_o he_o amplifi_v by_o a_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o olympiak_n play_v and_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o olympiak_n play_v say_v chrysostome_n a_o harolde_a stand_v up_o and_o after_o he_o have_v point_v out_o a_o man_n name_n who_o offer_v to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o valour_n in_o the_o olympiak_n exercise_n than_o the_o harolde_a cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v do_v aniâ—…_n body_n accuse_v this_o man_n can_v any_o body_n accuse_v he_o of_o theft_n of_o lewd_a manner_n of_o a_o base_a and_o servile_a condition_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v find_v uncapable_a of_o this_o high_a honouâ—…_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o church_n deacon_n call_v not_o upon_o other_o to_o accuse_v he_o but_o send_v he_o to_o the_o secret_a parlour_n of_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o accuse_v himself_o and_o to_o try_v if_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o be_v refresh_v with_o thè_z earnest-pennie_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o communicate_v in_o chrysostom_n day_n if_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o form_n of_o communicate_v a_o sacrifice_n also_o wherein_o a_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o only_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v only_a spectator_n and_o beholder_n of_o the_o sacriâ—…ce_n then_o let_v they_o produce_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o such_o form_n of_o service_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n master_n harding_n foolish_o sing_v the_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n cit_v a_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n as_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a confirmation_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o mass_n chrysostome_n when_o he_o be_v a_o fellow-labourer_n with_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n he_o 6._o complain_v of_o the_o slowness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o these_o word_n i_o see_v say_v he_o great_a inequality_n of_o thing_n among_o you_o at_o other_o time_n when_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n you_o be_v in_o clean_a life_n you_o come_v not_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o communion_n but_o at_o easter_n though_o you_o have_v do_v something_o amiss_o yet_o you_o come_v o_o what_o custom_n be_v this_o o_o what_o presumption_n be_v this_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o vain_a we_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n for_o nought_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o will_v communicate_v the_o very_a purpose_n whereat_o chrysostome_n aim_v shall_v make_v he_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v this_o place_n as_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o châ—…ysostome_n be_v reprehend_v the_o people_n for_o resort_v at_o so_o few_o time_n and_o in_o so_o small_a company_n unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n
and_o he_o marry_v another_o woman_n name_v hildegarde_n of_o the_o dukerie_n of_o sweve_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o antichristian_a pride_n to_o threaten_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o marriage_n if_o so_o be_v they_o foresee_v any_o damnage_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o chaite_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o prince_n after_o stephanus_n the_o third_o succeed_v adrian_n the_o first_o and_o govern_v 23._o year_n ten_o month_n and_o seventeen_o daâ—…es_n in_o his_o day_n charles_n the_o great_a come_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n and_o banish_a 1_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombarde_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o utter_o suodue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombarde_n which_o have_v continue_v in_o italy_n 204._o year_n now_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 776._o this_o kingdom_n be_v abolish_v &_o undo_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o carry_v towards_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n likewise_o he_o augment_v the_o donation_n of_o his_o father_n pipinus_fw-la and_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o isle_n of_o corsica_n and_o the_o place_n interjacent_a betwixt_o luca_n and_o parma_n with_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n and_o benevento_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d do_v charles_n return_v back_o again_o to_o france_n carry_v with_o he_o bertha_n his_o brother_n wife_n and_o her_o child_n who_o come_v to_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hope_v for_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v anoint_v her_o son_n to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n see_v carolomannus_n their_o father_n be_v now_o dead_a but_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o charles_n and_o so_o charles_n the_o great_a reign_v without_o exception_n as_o absolute_a commander_n of_o france_n irene_n the_o empress_n of_o the_o east_n during_o the_o time_n of_o adrians_n popedom_n assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n where_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v allow_v in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n ambassador_n be_v present_a and_o his_o own_o letter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n no_o man_n give_v great_a allowance_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n than_o pope_n adrian_n do_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n will_v in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o platina_n write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n be_v compel_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o testify_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v a_o notable_a fable_n and_o that_o it_o spring_v up_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o the_o empress_n irene_n to_o adrian_n succeed_v leo_n the_o three_o and_o govern_v 21._o year_n he_o be_v hate_v by_o pascalis_n and_o campulus_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o three_o at_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n sylvester_n throw_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n spoy_z led_z he_o of_o his_o pontifical_a garment_n beat_v he_o with_o many_o stroke_n and_o final_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o band_n but_o he_o escape_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o cubiculare_fw-la name_v albinus_n &_o lurk_v in_o the_o vatican_n until_o the_o time_n that_o unigisius_fw-la duke_n of_o spoleto_n convoy_v he_o safe_o unto_o his_o bound_n at_o this_o time_n charles_n king_n of_o france_n have_v war_n against_o the_o saxones_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o come_v to_o he_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v send_v back_o again_o very_o honourable_o accompany_v with_o the_o soldier_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o with_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v without_o delay_n address_v his_o journey_n towards_o italy_n when_o charles_n come_v to_o italy_n the_o pope_n enemy_n be_v so_o dash_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v to_o accuse_v he_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n think_v meet_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n leo_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a of_o all_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o 10_o and_o so_o he_o be_v absolve_v &_o pascalis_n &_o campulus_fw-la the_o friend_n of_o the_o late_a decease_a pope_n adrian_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o pope_n leo_n intercide_v for_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n so_o they_o be_v banish_v to_o france_n for_o this_o benefit_n leo_n cause_v charles_n to_o be_v declare_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forwards_o the_o custom_n begin_v that_o emperor_n shall_v receive_v their_o coronation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o without_o receive_v investment_n from_o he_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o centurie_n be_v constantinople_n place_v and_o displace_v according_a to_o the_o changeable_a conceit_n of_o the_o emperor_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n the_o second_o cyrus_n be_v patriarch_n who_o philippicus_n remove_v and_o advance_v one_o name_v ihonne_v who_o have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v emperor_n this_o ihonne_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o be_v remove_v by_o artemius_n by_o who_o germanus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o constantinople_n germanus_n continue_v until_o the_o reign_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o general_n council_n assemble_v by_o constantinus_n because_o he_o allow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o he_o succeed_v anastasius_n who_o albeit_o he_o dislike_v image_n yet_o he_o be_v unthankful_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o favour_v the_o seditious_a attempt_n of_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n who_o advance_v artabasdus_n to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n moreov_a he_o slander_v the_o emperor_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n he_o receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o unthankfulness_n for_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o scourge_v and_o set_v upon_o a_o ass_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o ass_n tail_n and_o make_v a_o ridiculous_a spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n after_o he_o constantine_n a_o monk_n be_v make_v patriarch_n who_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o damn_v image_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n and_o allower_n of_o they_o the_o emp._n banish_a he_o to_o iberia_n where_o he_o speak_v contumeliouslie_o both_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o from_o banishment_n and_o be_v behead_v and_o his_o body_n be_v trail_v through_o the_o town_n with_o a_o cord_n &_o casten_z into_o a_o pit_n where_o the_o body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v casten_z after_o he_o succeed_v nicetas_n a_o man_n unlearned_a &_o advance_v by_o the_o em._n const._n copron._n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n after_o he_o succeed_v paulus_n cyprius_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o const._n copron._n damn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o afterward_o repent_v &_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o irene_n enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n &_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o image_n the_o vain_a repentance_n of_o this_o timorous_a and_o superstitious_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o the_o empress_n irene_n to_o he_o succeed_v tarasius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o give_v allowance_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o saracene_n in_o alexandria_n antiochia_n and_o jerusalem_n do_v so_o obscure_a the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o these_o city_n that_o i_o have_v no_o remarkable_a thing_n to_o write_v of_o they_o in_o this_o centurie_n in_o this_o decline_a age_n wherein_o spiritual_a grace_n daily_o decay_v doctor_n and_o nothing_o increase_v except_o a_o heap_n of_o earthly_a treasure_n which_o god_n permit_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o they_o who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n always_o even_o at_o this_o time_n some_o man_n of_o good_a literature_n and_o learning_n do_v manifest_v themselves_o unto_o the_o world_n such_o as_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n damascene_fw-la alearned_a monk_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la a_o learned_a writer_n of_o history_n and_o beda_n a_o man_n count_v venerable_a in_o his_o time_n yet_o all_o
these_o be_v point_n whereof_o no_o man_n doubt_v and_o a_o large_a and_o fruitful_a discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o superabundant_a goodness_n of_o god_n but_o it_o belong_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o chrism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n distinct_a from_o baptism_n the_o african_a council_n call_v milevitanum_n pronounce_v a_o anatheme_n against_o all_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o 3_o baptism_n confer_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v &_o that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o support_n promise_v to_o preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n in_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v whereby_o we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v of_o old_a refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n likewise_o antididagma_n coloniensis_n as_o themnisius_fw-la declare_v demand_v for_o what_o cause_n do_v the_o presbyter_n anoint_v he_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o chrism_n see_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v of_o new_a again_o with_o chrism_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la he_o record_v a_o constitution_n of_o sylvester_n that_o for_o the_o peril_n of_o unexpected_a death_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o through_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o person_n baptize_v shall_v depart_v this_o life_n without_o confirmation_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a let_v he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n this_o declare_v that_o of_o old_a chrism_n be_v annex_v to_o baptism_n but_o afterward_o to_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o action_n of_o baptism_n and_o make_v it_o a_o peculiar_a sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v some_o space_n of_o time_n after_o baptism_n at_o the_o least_o seven_o day_n for_o reverence_n towards_o the_o sevenfolde_n grace_n of_o god_n confer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o durandus_fw-la cit_v out_o of_o rabanus_n usual_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n intervene_v betwixt_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o this_o i_o request_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o when_o he_o read_v of_o chrism_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o for_o anoint_v with_o oil_n in_o baptism_n and_o this_o custom_n also_o have_v no_o allowance_n in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o basilius_n express_o grant_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v what_o scripture_n 32_o have_v teach_v we_o anoint_v with_o oil_n do_v not_o this_o proceed_v from_o secret_a and_o mystic_a tradition_n final_o let_v we_o search_v out_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o know_v how_o this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o child_n be_v present_v to_o baptism_n by_o their_o christian_a parent_n and_o albeit_o their_o infancy_n can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o never_o thelesse_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o catechise_v when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o when_o they_o have_v sufficient_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n their_o parent_n of_o new_a again_o present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n a_o clear_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o these_o person_n who_o have_v give_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n a_o confession_n of_o that_o same_o faith_n which_o their_o parent_n have_v profess_v in_o their_o name_n in_o baptism_n may_v continue_v in_o that_o same_o true_a faith_n constant_o unto_o their_o life_n end_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v to_o imprint_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o person_n who_o have_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a care_n to_o continue_v constant_a but_o in_o do_v of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o purpose_n to_o institute_v a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n moreover_o person_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n when_o they_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n they_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o life_n of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cent_z iii_o chap._n ii_o and_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v join_v with_o prayer_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o in_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v because_o he_o profess_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n any_o ground_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o conclude_v this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n let_v the_o warrande_n of_o his_o commandment_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o which_o he_o command_v to_o anoint_v with_o chrism_n those_o who_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o disficill_a thing_n to_o these_o who_o be_v content_a to_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o offer_v their_o child_n also_o to_o be_v signate_v with_o chrism_n when_o they_o be_v twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n but_o if_o no_o divine_a commandment_n can_v be_v find_v out_o command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a humane_a invention_n then_o let_v the_o roman_a church_n brag_v less_o of_o antiquity_n than_o they_o do_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o humane_a invention_n but_o antiquity_n of_o error_n finis_fw-la centurie_n ix_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 801._o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o third_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n in_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o he_o continue_v king_n of_o france_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o since_o the_o day_n of_o augustulus_n the_o son_n of_o orestes_n who_o odoaser_n king_n of_o rugiheruli_n etc._n etc._n have_v compel_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n now_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o after_o the_o hun_n the_o goth_n the_o lombarde_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v obtain_v dominion_n in_o the_o west_n all_o abstain_v notwithstanding_o of_o their_o prevail_a power_n from_o the_o name_n dignity_n and_o stile_n of_o emperor_n now_o at_o length_n i_o say_v charles_n the_o great_a be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o third_o in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o evil_a custom_n which_o after_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o emperor_n shall_v receive_v their_o coronation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v in_o the_o hands_z of_o the_o empress_n irene_n &_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n who_o have_v banish_v irene_n and_o reign_v in_o her_o stead_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v also_o weak_a at_o this_o time_n as_o apppear_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n which_o they_o conclude_v with_o charles_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o exarchatus_fw-la ravenne_n to_o be_v render_v again_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o the_o isle_n of_o sicâ—…ll_n and_o the_o town_n &_o land_n which_o lie_v from_o naples_n eastward_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o from_o manfredonia_n sometime_o call_v syponto_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n compess_v about_o with_o the_o sea_n call_v superum_n &_o inferum_n these_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n charles_n be_v a_o prudent_a &_o godly_a emperor_n more_o sound_a and_o upright_o in_o sundry_a head_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n than_o many_o other_o for_o he_o detest_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o vile_a idolatry_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a charles_n be_v very_o friendly_a to_o christian_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n namely_o against_o
person_n which_o indignity_n do_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v it_o so_o grievous_o that_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o formo_fw-la oath_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n nor_o return_v again_o to_o his_o bishopric_n for_o he_o be_v episcopus_fw-la portvensis_fw-la but_o pope_n martinus_n absolve_v he_o from_o his_o oath_n and_o repossess_v he_o into_o his_o bishopric_n again_o and_o in_o end_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n as_o say_v be_v nevertheless_o the_o faction_n of_o his_o competitor_n sergius_n cease_v not_o to_o vex_v and_o molest_v formosus_n so_o that_o he_o send_v secret_a advertisement_n unto_o arnulphus_n the_o nephew_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n who_o come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o formosus_fw-la as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v to_o formosus_fw-la succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o six_o who_o conclude_v his_o course_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v twenty_o and_o six_o day_n six_o after_o bonifacius_n the_o six_o succeed_v stephanus_n the_o six_o and_o rule_v one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n he_o not_o only_o annul_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n formosus_fw-la but_o also_o cause_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o three_o finger_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o consecrate_v person_n admit_v to_o spiritual_a office_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o tiber_n and_o cause_v all_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v ordination_n by_o formosus_fw-la to_o receive_v new_a ordination_n this_o fact_n of_o stephanus_n the_o six_o be_v so_o full_a of_o uncouth_a and_o unnatural_a inhumanity_n that_o onuphrius_n deny_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v who_o impudency_n morneus_fw-la discover_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o luitprandus_n who_o live_v at_o that_o same_o time_n and_o be_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ticinum_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o vile_a fact_n not_o without_o horror_n and_o detestation_n thereof_o baronius_n be_v not_o so_o impudent_a as_o onuphrius_n and_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o fact_n but_o extenuate_v the_o atrocitie_n and_o vileness_n thereof_o for_o he_o say_v non_fw-la fuit_fw-la error_n in_o side_n sed_fw-la violenta_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la in_o facto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o a_o violent_a tyranny_n in_o the_o fact_n and_o like_o wise_a he_o annul_v the_o inauguration_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n and_o anoint_a albert_n or_o lambert_n marquis_n of_o tuscia_n who_o follow_v the_o pope_n course_n to_o be_v emperor_n now_o be_v the_o popedom_n increase_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o full_a strength_n when_o they_o dare_v authorise_v and_o disauthorise_v place_n and_o displace_v emperor_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o enter_v into_o grippe_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o throw_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o excellent_a honour_n of_o his_o soveraignitie_n which_o in_o the_o next_o centurie_n will_v follow_v to_o stephanus_n succeed_v romanus_n and_o continue_v only_o three_o month_n he_o abrogate_a the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n his_o predecessor_n romanus_n theodorus_n the_o successor_n of_o romanus_n continue_v in_o his_o popedom_n twenty_o day_n only_o in_o this_o short_a time_n he_o allow_v the_o second_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o centurie_n be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o emperor_n favour_v or_o dislike_n the_o worship_a of_o image_n nicephorus_n be_v a_o defender_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo._n theodotus_n again_o antonius_n and_o syngelus_n who_o have_v be_v schoolmaster_n to_o the_o emperor_n theophilus_n be_v hater_n of_o image_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o theophilus_n theodora_n his_o wife_n advance_v methodius_n a_o superstitious_a man_n and_o a_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n concern_v ignatius_n and_o photius_n and_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o arise_v about_o place_v and_o displace_v of_o they_o occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o backesliding_a age_n wherein_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v so_o great_a upperhande_n the_o head_n of_o counsel_n will_v compel_v i_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n at_o this_o time_n the_o name_n of_o claudius_n taurinensis_n put_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o a_o difficile_a time_n he_o be_v a_o man_n bear_v in_o spain_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o thurin_n in_o pâ—…emont_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n to_o his_o bishopric_n he_o throw_v the_o image_n out_o of_o his_o church_n affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n who_o in_o their_o life-time_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v worship_v much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v content_a to_o have_v their_o picture_n worship_v after_o their_o death_n in_o special_a he_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o crosse._n affirm_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v because_o jesus_n die_v upon_o it_o then_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n sail_v the_o asle_n whereupon_o christ_n do_v ride_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o christ_n touch_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n behove_v also_o to_o be_v worship_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o apostolic_a bishop_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n but_o he_o who_o fulfil_v a_o apostolic_a office_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n live_v under_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o continue_v in_o office_n almost_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o em._n arnulph_n he_o have_v great_a strife_n with_o his_o nephew_n hincmarus_n b._n of_o laudunum_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o his_o diosie_n and_o appeal_v from_o he_o unto_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n likewise_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o rhotardus_n b._n of_o soission_n who_o hincmarus_n depose_v and_o remove_v from_o his_o office_n nicolaus_n the_o first_o b._n of_o rome_n absolve_v he_o hadrian_n 2._o give_v he_o commandment_n to_o excommunicate_v c._n caluus_fw-la k._n of_o france_n his_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o perform_v such_o a_o unlawful_a commandment_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o not_o precipitate_v rash_o his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n the_o question_n whereunto_o hadr._n 2._o be_v so_o serious_a be_v about_o division_n of_o land_n betwixt_o c._n caluus_fw-la &_o his_o brother_n lotharius_n c._n caluus_fw-la deny_v that_o he_o do_v unjust_o invade_v any_o of_o his_o brother_n land_n but_o land_n due_o belong_v unto_o himself_o by_o paction_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o country_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o a_o unaccustomed_a thing_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o controversy_n concern_v the_o title_n and_o right_n of_o kingdom_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n chap._n iii_o of_o heretic_n they_o who_o of_o old_a be_v accustom_v to_o condemn_v heresy_n now_o they_o be_v become_v the_o iconolatra_n chief_a patroness_n and_o maintainer_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n a_o notable_a heresy_n who_o pusillanimity_n argue_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n claudius_n taurinensis_n write_v book_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o a_o public_a edict_n command_v they_o who_o be_v dispose_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o book_n to_o answer_v while_o claudius_n be_v alive_a but_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n conceal_v and_o obscure_v his_o book_n during_o claudius_n life-time_n but_o after_o his_o death_n with_o impotency_n of_o rail_a word_n rather_o than_o with_o power_n of_o solid_a argument_n he_o endeavour_v to_o refute_v claudius_n taurinensis_n but_o i_o entrait_o the_o judicious_a reader_n without_o partiality_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n &_o the_o very_a stink_a breath_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v give_v great_a allowance_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n godescalcus_n a_o man_n of_o the_o low_a country_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n godescalcus_n 849._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o predestination_n perilous_o to_o wit_n that_o these_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v force_v to_o do_v well_o and_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o
this_o same_o author_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1350._o write_v to_o one_o of_o 19_o his_o friend_n let_v none_o evil_a desire_n entangle_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v dress_v thyself_o again_o to_o those_o prince_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n to_o what_o purpose_n will_v thou_o go_v thither_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v good_a man_n bear_v down_o and_o evil_a man_n advance_v eagle_n creep_v and_o ass_n fly_v fox_n in_o chariot_n and_o raven_n in_o castle_n and_o dove_n in_o the_o dungâ—…_n wâ—…lues_v to_o be_v free_a and_o lamb_n to_o be_v in_o band_n final_o christ_n to_o be_v bâ—…nished_v and_o beelzebub_n to_o be_v judge_n to_o these_o spectacle_n be_o i_o call_v backc_n again_o i_o will_v not_o hearken_v neither_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o they_o nor_o they_o with_o i_o o_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a sect_n of_o man_n love_v nobody_n but_o themselves_o and_o that_o altogether_o preposterous_o and_o wicked_o who_o shall_v relieve_v the_o oppress_a woilde_v and_o the_o afflict_a town_n who_o shall_v reform_v the_o enormity_n of_o manner_n who_o shall_v collect_v the_o disperse_a sheep_n who_o shall_v reprove_v errontous_a pastor_n who_o shall_v reduce_v and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o chair_n shall_v there_o be_v none_o end_v of_o licentiousness_n and_o sin_n have_v the_o spirit_n in_o vain_a threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o hold_v â—…y_a tongue_n therefore_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o john_n wiklef_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n command_n which_o can_v be_v deduce_v clear_o out_o of_o scripture_n this_o same_o be_v to_o be_v count_v heretical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v these_o few_o witness_n of_o god_n holy_a like_a unto_o hanoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n and_o zealous_a like_a unto_o helias_n by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o courageous_a zeal_n and_o zealous_a courage_n incite_v a_o great_a number_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o germany_n switserland_n france_n brittany_n and_o poll_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o number_n albeit_o it_o be_v as_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o roman_a prelate_n as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o alexander_n of_o macedo_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia._n notwithstanding_o by_o these_o witness_n of_o god_n the_o antichrist_n have_v be_v discover_v the_o city_n of_o spiritual_a babylon_n have_v be_v shake_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v wound_v and_o all_o his_o physician_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o cure_v his_o wound_n again_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n namely_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v reveil_v but_o also_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o he_o do_v abolish_v other_o monarchy_n of_o the_o babylonian_n persian_n grecian_n and_o roman_n but_o he_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n aforehand_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o tempest_n of_o his_o own_o wrath_n this_o argue_v the_o great_a indignation_n of_o god_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n wherein_o he_o find_v might_n join_v withslight_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v draw_v out_o against_o he_o his_o great_a and_o mighty_a sword_n wherewith_o he_o visit_v leviathan_n that_o pierce_a serpent_n and_o leviathan_n that_o crooked_a serpent_n and_o he_o slay_v the_o dragon_n that_o 1_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n for_o all_o his_o might_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveil_v against_o he_o from_o heaven_n because_o he_o have_v withheld_a 18_o the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v against_o this_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earnest-pennie_n of_o that_o unspeakable_a wrath_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n moreov_a the_o equity_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o that_o god_n render_v unto_o the_o antichrist_n such_o punishment_n as_o do_v most_o proportionallie_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o fault_n for_o by_o the_o anathemes_fw-la and_o curse_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o subdue_v the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o shall_v christ_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o he_o by_o the_o power_n whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v unto_o 25_o the_o furnace_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n now_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ever_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v obtain_v so_o great_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o this_o objection_n the_o apostle_n return_v a_o fourefolde_n answer_v first_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o devil_n second_o by_o lie_v miracle_n three_o by_o the_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o four_a by_o the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o error_n these_o four_o cause_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 9_o 10._o 11._o and_o 12._o verse_n whereof_o when_o we_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a god_n willing_a we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o treatise_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o satan_n concur_v with_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n sometime_o as_o bind_v at_o other_o time_n as_o louse_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n he_o be_v a_o perilous_a enemy_n at_o all_o 20_o time_n even_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o childish_a simplicity_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o babe_n who_o through_o curiosity_n at_o sometime_o will_v come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o bind_v lion_n and_o will_v be_v harm_v by_o the_o mean_n but_o when_o satan_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n then_o have_v he_o a_o mighty_a operation_n even_o so_o great_a that_o albeit_o light_v be_v offer_v unto_o man_n yet_o they_o love_v darkness_n better_o than_o the_o light_n of_o god_n if_o ever_o satan_n be_v set_v at_o ample_a liberty_n who_o be_v ever_o for_o 19_o the_o elect_v sake_n somewhat_o restrain_v he_o be_v set_v at_o great_a liberty_n when_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v great_a pre-eminence_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o overcover_v all_o thing_n with_o darkness_n that_o man_n see_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n nor_o yet_o themselves_o the_o heaven_n be_v darken_v because_o 2_o man_n seek_v a_o entry_n into_o it_o another_o way_n than_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o worthiness_n whereof_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v make_v patent_n to_o we_o and_o none_o other_o way_n and_o hell_n be_v darken_v because_o man_n live_v in_o a_o deep_a 9_o security_n as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n 18_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v count_v a_o complete_a armour_n to_o save_v they_o against_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o god_n wrath_n yea_o and_o man_n see_v not_o themselves_o but_o in_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o bless_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n 3_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o cast_v satan_n into_o band_n again_o for_o experience_n of_o our_o waver_a mind_n declare_v that_o if_o satan_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n again_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o transport_v we_o headlonge_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n in_o the_o grieke_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v miracle_n confirm_v a_o lie_a doctrine_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v either_o false_a miracle_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v above_o nature_n nor_o contrary_a to_o nature_n or_o else_o the_o end_n of_o his_o miracle_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o false_a doctrine_n the_o roman_a church_n brag_v much_o of_o miracle_n as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o work_v miraculous_a work_n be_v a_o gift_n continual_o to_o remain_v and_o a_o undoubted_a token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n howbeit_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v to_o false_a teacher_n who_o entice_v people_n to_o worship_v strange_a god_n power_n to_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n